disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâe_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o ãâã_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morââcââ's_n ãâã_d âodo_fw-la we_o sâââre_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâârope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâmians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o ãâã_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâd_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o â_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
enable_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v this_o that_n cambyses_n have_v âay_n hinder_v god_n temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_n empire_n ruin_n for_o god_n ââll_v send_v the_o prince_n of_o greece_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o other_o before_o he_o to_o overturn_v ãâã_d empire_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o n.b._n they_o spoil_v the_o persian_n plot_n against_o the_o jew_n fiââââ_n they_o other_o work_n than_o to_o hinder_v god_n house_n michael_n the_o messiah_n prince_n of_o his_o church_n order_n and_o overrule_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o its_o good_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o some_o convert_v ãâã_d have_v three_o touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n before_o thorough_o comfort_v dan._n xi_o and_o xii_o remarks_n first_o upon_o dan._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 1_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n reveal_v from_o christ_n unto_o daniel_n after_o his_o prayer_n dan_n 9_o and_o his_o fast_v three_o week_n dan._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o plain_a naked_a truth_n which_o shall_v sudden_o and_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n this_o eleven_o chapter_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o from_o thence_o gabriel_n explain_v the_o former_a vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o he-goat_n dan._n 8._o speak_v only_o of_o such_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o either_o hinder_v or_o help_v the_o temple_n mark_v 2._o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v obstruct_v the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o height_n wherein_o it_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n even_o million_o of_o man_n and_o cover_v the_o sea_n with_o its_o ship_n and_o think_v to_o drive_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 3_o then_o that_o grecian_a empire_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o persian_a when_o it_o seem_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v break_v like_o brittle_a ware_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o of_o alexander_n chieftain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o mark_v 4._o then_o he_o foretell_v the_o intestine_a war_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o those_o successor_n of_o alexander_n seven_o several_a time_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o last_o of_o which_o seven_o war_n be_v betwixt_o ptolemy_n philometer_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o gabriel_n call_v a_o vile_a person_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o shall_v conquer_v egypt_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 28._o but_o be_v recall_v by_o rumour_n ver_fw-la 40_o etc._n etc._n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n his_o success_n ripen_v he_o for_o ruin_n mark_v 5._o he_o foretell_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o this_o time_n who_o lay_v betwixt_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n and_o syria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o breadcorn_n betwixt_o two_o millstone_n grind_v to_o powder_n during_o all_o those_o seven_o war_n aforesaid_a their_o march_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v common_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o judea_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n not_o so_o much_o epiphanes_n or_o famous_a but_o epimanes_n infamous_a for_o his_o madness_n against_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 28_o 30._o to_o 39_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 41_o to_o 45._o and_o 1_o maccab._n chap._n 1.2.3.4.5_o and_o 6._o n.b._n though_o god_n church_n here_o go_v to_o wrack_n both_o by_o the_o north_n and_o by_o the_o south_n yet_o both_o northwind_n and_o south_n shall_v blow_v good_a to_o it_o at_o last_o cant._n 4.16_o god_n favour_n make_v they_o favonian_a or_o favourable_a wind_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n second_o upon_o dan._n 12._o that_o bring_v in_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o michael_n the_o strong_a christ_n will_v protect_v his_o church_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n temporal_o or_o eternal_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mark_v 2._o antiochus_n and_o so_o antichrist_n time_n of_o persecution_n be_v limit_v more_o dark_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o more_o plain_o upon_o daniel_n far_a enquiry_n ver_fw-la 8_o to_o 12._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o time_n time_n and_o half_o be_v over_o which_o he_o number_v full_o in_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n ver_fw-la 11._o before_o antiochus_n death_n and_o then_o he_o add_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o some_o signal_n mercy_n as_o that_o victory_n judas_n maccabeus_n obtain_v about_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o addition_n make_v the_o former_a to_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o n.b._n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o if_o double_v make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o three_o year_n and_o half_a make_v up_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v bid_v 1._o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o after_o time_n and_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o and_o prepare_v for_o death_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 13._o here_o daniel_n have_v a_o kind_a dismission_n from_o trouble_n as_o rev._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n i._n some_o general_a remark_n be_v requisite_a here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a history_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o book_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o 3._o the_o time_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n concern_v the_o book_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a be_v question_v by_o athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a fragment_n as_o so_o many_o chapter_n be_v usual_o and_o abusive_o add_v and_o stitch_v to_o it_o i_o find_v indeed_o some_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o megillath_n or_o volume_n of_o esther_n come_v to_o be_v read_v in_o its_o course_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o their_o divine_a worship_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v only_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o render_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o contexture_n of_o most_o eminent_a passage_n and_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a providence_n for_o relieve_v his_o calamitous_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o history_n even_o such_o and_o so_o perspicuous_a as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n any_o where_n or_o at_o any_o time_n and_o age._n n.b._n 1_o this_o book_n have_v be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v among_o the_o chetubin_n hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n god_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o careful_o for_o and_o transmit_v they_o safe_o to_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a yea_o it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n otherwise_o either_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o reprove_v their_o rabbin_n for_o many_o other_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n n._n b._n 2._o rabbi_n abraham_n the_o spaniard_n relate_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o mention_n of_o haman_n name_n read_v in_o it_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o their_o fist_n and_o hammer_n so_o beat_v upon_o the_o board_n and_n bench_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o haman_n head_n itself_o to_o break_v out_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n n._n b._n 1._o sanctius_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o isidore_n that_o ezra_n be_v its_o author_n but_o bonartius_fw-la answer_n
because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a whereas_o what_o be_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v seal_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o isa_n 8.16_o rev._n 22.10_o five_o though_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o remote_a prediction_n be_v reserve_v for_o after-age_n see_v event_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n yet_o the_o pious_a will_v spare_v no_o pain_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o increase_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n six_o such_o pious_a soul_n as_o can_v be_v at_o any_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuoh_n etc._n etc._n for_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v see_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admire_v the_o prescience_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 77.5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 26.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o the_o five_o comfort_n be_v a_o cordial_a from_o michael_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o former_a four_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n by_o christ_n deputation_n this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n the_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o christ_n stand_v between_o the_o bank_n upon_o the_o water_n as_o matth._n 14.25_o signify_v many_o nation_n rev._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n ask_v the_o man_n michael_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forementioned_a mystery_n for_o 5_o 6._o christ_n answer_v with_o hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o common_a use_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o our_o lord_n assure_v both_o the_o angel_n upon_o both_o the_o bank_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o truth_n ofhi_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o church_n fiery_a adversary_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n ver_fw-la 7.2_o time_n certain_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o man_n which_o be_v daniel_n trouble_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o angel_n ask_v also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a too_o matth._n 25.36_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o man_n may_v not_o know_v mystery_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o six_o comfort_n be_v propound_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o redeemer_n and_o daniel_n who_o occasion_v it_o by_o free_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o christ_n answer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n daniel_n beg_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o mystical_a number_n christ_n answer_v with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a as_o zech._n 1.13_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o relate_v to_o daniel_n himself_o though_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o god_n council_n thou_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v conceal_v of_o future_a age_n that_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n there_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o a_o learned_a nescience_n as_o of_o vnnecessaries_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr or_o of_o vnprofitable_n such_o as_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o shall_v the_o world_n end_n which_o of_o mortal_n be_v reprobate_n and_o which_o be_v elect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o my_o people_n shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n but_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v make_v white_a by_o that_o scour_a black_a soap_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 11.35_o and_o when_o i_o have_v scour_v and_o scourge_v my_o child_n by_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n so_o desperate_o set_v upon_o sin_v ver_fw-la 10._o than_o will_v i_o throw_v my_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o seven_o cordial_n be_v propound_v from_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v daniel_n of_o two_o comfortable_a event_n more_o plain_o the_o former_a be_v that_o after_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n my_o people_n shall_v begin_v to_o prosper_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o they_o shall_v prosper_v much_o more_o in_o many_o victory_n the_o conelusion_n of_o daniel_n prophetic_a history_n remark_n the_o first_o hereupon_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o sentiment_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o confine_v this_o historical_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n only_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n only_o produce_v their_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o former_a as_o a_o type_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o antitype_n though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o do_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n type_n and_o figure_n yet_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v affirm_v there_o be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o cyprian_n interpret_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o to_o be_v his_o type_n render_v this_o reason_n if_o babylon_n literal_a be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n mystical_a in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n 2._o other_o make_v the_o adulteress_n harlot_n prov._n 5.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n 3._o other_o represent_v antichrist_n from_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o rev._n 20.8_o but_o 4._o and_o last_o many_o learned_a man_n make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o of_o the_o great_a congruity_n between_o they_o in_o daniel_n description_n as_o 1._o both_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n the_o one_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o come_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o other_o before_o his_o second_o come_v remark_n the_o second_o though_o bellarmine_n misimprove_v this_o second_o parallel_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o bare_a three_o year_n and_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a consequence_n and_o not_o unlike_o that_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cyprian_n type_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n give_v a_o far_o long_a lease_n to_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n maldonate_fw-it himself_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o slide_v from_o the_o life_n of_o antiochus_n to_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n too_o thus_o david_n speak_v of_o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o psalm_n 16._o and_o isa_n 49._o and_o 54._o and_o 60._o chapter_n so_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o with_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n speak_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o parallel_n antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n altogether_o alike_o in_o pride_n avarice_n craft_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o end_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o half_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o three_o
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theââ_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâning_v thus_o âi_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâdah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aââl_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juââtiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
aristocracy_n under_o judge_n verse_n 20._o and_o that_o of_o monarchy_n both_o under_o saul_n verse_n 21._o and_o under_o david_n verse_n 22._o then_o 3_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 23_o 4_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o proposition_n various_o prove_v it_o as_o 1._o from_o christ_n stock_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n foretell_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o 2._o from_o his_o forerunner_n foretold_v by_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n verse_n 24._o 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n himself_o verse_n 25._o 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 30._o which_o he_o assert_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o galilean_n v._o 31._o and_o 2_o of_o the_o prophet_n both_o david_n verse_n 33_o 35._o and_o isaiah_n verse_n 34._o 5ly_n he_o anticipate_v objection_n that_o some_o may_v raise_v against_o his_o proposition_n as_o 1._o none_o must_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o universal_a concern_v to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o past_a time_n verse_n 32_o 33._o 2._o none_o must_v be_v offend_v at_o christ_n unjust_a condemnation_n whereof_o the_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v only_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n verse_n 27._o nor_o at_o christ_n ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n verse_n 28._o nor_o yet_o at_o his_o burial_n verse_n 29._o 6ly_n and_o last_o his_o epilogue_n wherein_o he_o excite_v his_o auditory_a to_o a_o hearty_a embracement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o advantage_n thereby_o inform_v they_o that_o many_o benefit_n do_v redound_v unto_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n verse_n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v it_o contemner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 40_o 41._o have_v here_o draw_v a_o graphical_a scheme_n of_o paul_n seraphical_a sermon_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o paul_n get_v the_o liberty_n to_o preach_v thus_o public_o as_o well_o as_o powerful_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n see_v the_o jew_n general_o do_v so_o hate_v he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o damascus_n through_o the_o jew_n machination_n against_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o there_o they_o will_v have_v dispatch_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v let_v down_o over_o the_o city-wall_n in_o a_o basket_n act_v 9.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o see_v also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o assembly_n without_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o solemn_a call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o ordain_v preacher_n this_o doubt_n be_v exprres_o resolve_v verse_n 14._o act_n 13._o saying_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n give_v he_o a_o call_v to_o this_o work_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v how_o do_v those_o ruler_n know_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v qualify_v for_o preaching-work_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v see_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n suppose_v the_o ruler_n have_v be_v converse_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o this_o some_o time_n whereby_o they_o understand_v their_o ability_n to_o give_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o probable_o those_o very_a ruler_n have_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o apostle_n by_o this_o time_n drink_v in_o some_o respect_n for_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o they_o do_v thus_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o before_o the_o sermon_n begin_v n.b._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o christian_a church_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o ezra_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o distribute_v into_o part_n and_o so_o many_o section_n as_o by_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o they_o they_o may_v read_v the_o whole_a of_o both_o once_o a_o year_n n_o b._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n many_o proof_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o luke_n 4.16_o act_n 13.15_o and_o 27._o and_o act_n 15.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v expound_v also_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a neh._n 8.5_o 8._o act_n 9.22_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o use_v do_v signify_v that_o they_o prove_v the_o propose_a truth_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o lay_v one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o joiner_n that_o in_o order_n to_o erect_v a_o fabric_n first_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o work_n together_o so_o that_o each_o part_n may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o priest_n in_o nehemiah_n day_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o special_a office_n to_o instruct_v they_o deut._n 33.10_o mal._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o these_o levite_n neh._n 8.8_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n but_o also_o as_o tremellius_n render_v it_o dabant_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o n.b._n parallel_n text_n like_o looking-glass_n place_v one_o against_o another_o do_v cast_v a_o mutual_a light_a one_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o lapidary_n use_v to_o brighten_v his_o hard_a diamond_n with_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v shave_v off_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o ought_v hard_a scripture_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o but_o above_o all_o n.b._n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o most_o commendable_a custom_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o custom_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v but_o he_o also_o open_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v read_v as_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v maphtir_v or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n so_o he_o become_v both_o his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o paraphra_v too_o though_o for_o his_o pinch_v they_o too_o close_o his_o life_n be_v then_o indangr_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v this_o first_o sabbath-day_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o aforesaid_a upon_o the_o auditory_a the_o auditor_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n one_a the_o jew_n be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o latter_a be_v offend_v at_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n at_o those_o offence_n that_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v break_v up_o by_o the_o averseness_n and_o outrage_n of_o those_o bad_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o former_a take_v the_o better_a part_n and_o join_v with_o the_o honest_a gentile_n who_o be_v both_o together_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13.42_o 43._o n.b._n thus_o god_n will_v âut_v in_o for_o his_o part_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v all_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v isa_n 53.12_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a with_o the_o strong_a people_n with_o the_o strong_a turk_n and_o with_o the_o strong_a world_n yea_o with_o the_o strong_a devil_n he_o will_v scramble_v among_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o share_n even_o among_o the_o curse_a jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v his_o crucifyer_n he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n exod._n 22.27_o pluck_v some_o yea_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.2_o 3._o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la ââie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
the_o depth_n of_o this_o full-sea_n or_o high_a tide_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 11.33_o yea_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n as_o well_o as_o depth_n of_o divine_a goodness_n eph._n 3.18_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fine_a mercy_n tender_a mercy_n that_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n luk._n 1.72.78_o jam._n 5.11_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o make_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o stagger_v between_o two_o shall_v i_o strike_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o psal_n 78.38_o lam._n 3.33_o luk._n 6.35_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o one_o deep_o call_v on_o another_o here_o our_o deep_a misery_n his_o deep_a mercy_n thus_o i_o may_v enlarge_v on_o all_o other_o attribute_n but_o brief_o 4._o god_n justice_n be_v we_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o mercy_n over_o justice_n in_o accept_v satisfaction_n from_o another_o even_a christ_n for_o we_o in_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o we_o and_o in_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o but_o with_o a_o borrow_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n lend_v 5._o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o impart_v it_o to_o we_o eph._n 4.24_o 6._o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n be_v we_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o performance_n we_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o best_a season_n not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.33_o 7._o his_o omnisciency_n be_v we_o whereby_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n take_v care_n as_o well_o as_o notice_n of_o we_o in_o and_o under_o they_o even_o at_o all_o time_n 8._o his_o omnipotency_n be_v we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v dreadful_a but_o of_o his_o love_n be_v comfortable_a and_o when_o love_n set_v this_o almighty_a arm_n on_o work_n what_o can_v it_o not_o do_v job_n 42.2_o 9_o his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v we_o a_o precious_a and_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o to_o supply_v we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o it_o never_o yet_o fail_v so_o nor_o will_v it_o for_o ever_o 10._o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v we_o this_o be_v our_o cordial_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o saint_n at_o sea_n or_o land_n city_n or_o country_n they_o be_v not_o where_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n 11._o his_o unchangeableness_n be_v we_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 29.10_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fable_n of_o change_n but_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o mannage_n its_o motion_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a do_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v 12._o his_o glory_n be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v his_o eternity_n have_v god_n a_o earth_n for_o we_o upon_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o have_v he_o not_o a_o heaven_n for_o we_o a_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o a_o word_n god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n breath_n backpart_n head_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o we_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n all_o grace_n peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o second_o both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o father_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n one_a his_o two_o nature_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v we_o 1._o as_o a_o sign_n that_o man_n make_v sick_a by_o sin_n shall_v recover_v and_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o sign_n god_n give_v hezekiah_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n with_o its_o shadow_n 2_o king_n 20.8.10_o and_o this_o infallible_a sign_n that_o mankind_n sick_a of_o sin_n shall_v recover_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o have_v go_v back_o with_o his_o shadow_n of_o glory_n ten_o degree_n at_o least_o nay_o such_o as_o be_v numberless_a to_o wit_n that_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7.8_o christ_n leave_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o fall_a man_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v become_v a_o toad_n oh_o how_o low_a do_v christ_n stoop_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o on_o high_a every_o degree_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o so_o many_o degree_n ascend_v 2._o as_o a_o screen_n to_o sconce_n and_o shelter_v we_o from_o consume_a fire_n such_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o heb._n 12.29_o which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v upon_o such_o dry_a stubble_n as_o fall_v mankind_n be_v therefore_o christ_n become_v god-man_n and_o so_o a_o days-man_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o everlasting_a burn_n as_o god_n be_v call_v and_o which_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v stand_v before_o isa_n 33.14_o shall_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o ladder_n our_o lord_n apply_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o himself_o gen._n 28.12_o joh._n 1.51_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ladder_n of_o life_n by_o which_o fall_v man_n must_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n of_o it_o rest_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v heaven_n open_a and_o obvious_a to_o we_o provide_v we_o own_v he_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o lie_v hold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o merit_n as_o upon_o the_o round_n or_o step_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ladder_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n must_v as_o constantine_n the_o good_a emperor_n once_o say_v erect_v his_o false_a ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o alone_o and_o assure_o such_o climber_n upon_o so_o short_a and_o so_o rot_a ladder_n not_o only_o venture_v their_o neck-breaking_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n strange_a ladder_n lead_v to_o a_o strange_a end_n and_o will_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a ladder_n do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o and_o far_o better_a hold_v too_o 4._o and_o last_o as_o a_o conduit_n christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o conveyance_n a_o royal_a conduit_n some_o magnificent_a conduit_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o day_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o run_v some_o few_o hour_n with_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o hour_n with_o water_n but_o this_o divine_a conduit_n run_v always_o with_o wine_n and_o always_o with_o water_n too_o and_o this_o wine_n which_o perpetual_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n gen._n 49.11_o 12._o deut._n 32.14_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o act._n 20.28_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n which_o continual_o stream_v out_o of_o it_o common_a water_n but_o live_v water_n joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.38_o and_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o and_o 22.1_o christ_n be_v a_o golden_a conduit_n which_o convey_v through_o its_o golden_a pipe_n the_o golden_a oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n zech._n 4.12_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o for_o our_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n so_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n thus_o as_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v his_o three_o office_n in_o man_n creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n but_o in_o man_n restoration_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man_n and_o become_v man_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o respect_n to_o those_o three_o office_n the_o three_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n offer_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n 1._o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n 2._o frankincense_n as_o to_o
meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o it_o must_v he_o a_o wife_n meekness_n wisdom_n must_v be_v both_o its_o cause_n and_o its_o quality_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o opposite_a to_o a_o heady_a and_o furious_a fierceness_n which_o know_v no_o due_a bound_n not_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-guided_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o the_o spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o but_o also_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2.3_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a consistency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v meekness_n be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n then_o be_v it_o wise_a meekness_n or_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v fox_n for_o subtilness_n nor_o yet_o ass_n for_o silliness_n couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o complaint_n meekness_n many_o time_n bring_v on_o injury_n god_n require_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n that_o suffer_v the_o crow_n to_o stand_v upon_o she_o back_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o wool_n from_o her_o side_n paul_n wish_v we_o wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o horn_n not_o horned_a beast_n to_o push_v other_o to_o evil_n rom._n 16.19_o a_o second_o objection_n or_o doubt_v cloth_n arise_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o 1._o whether_o rebekahs_n device_n and_o advice_n for_o circumvent_a blind_a isaac_n be_v excusable_a 1._o answ_n negative_o if_o this_o act_n he_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sacred_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o her_o project_n be_v promote_v by_o any_o transport_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o her_o belove_a jacob_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a prejudice_n or_o grudge_v against_o esau_n it_o be_v not_o excusable_a for_o 1._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o husband_n isaac_n who_o be_v blind_a she_o delude_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a which_o the_o law_n call_v a_o curse_a act_n and_o curse_v the_o actor_n deur_n 27.18_o 2._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n esau_n who_o she_o design_n to_o deceive_v of_o his_o father_n blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v their_o first_o born_n 3._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n jacob_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v teach_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o lie_v many_o lyââ_n and_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o own_o father_n which_o moreover_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n as_o he_o fear_v and_o which_o must_v unavoidable_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n implacable_a hatred_n 4._o she_z sin_z against_o herself_o and_o agâââst_v she_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o in_o imprecate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o womanly_a precipitancy_n the_o curse_n her_o son_n fear_v upon_o herself_o v._o 12_o 13._o desire_v his_o danger_n of_o the_o doubtful_a issue_n of_o that_o deceit_n may_v be_v upon_o she_o 5._o she_z sin_z against_o god_n last_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o holy_a counsel_n by_o unholy_a contrivance_n as_o lie_v and_o deceit_n not_o willing_a to_o wait_v till_o god_n make_v good_a his_o own_o oracle_n but_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 3.8_o 2._o answ_n positive_o this_o fact_n of_o rebekah_n may_v be_v excuse_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o sinful_a project_n as_o in_o those_o live_v respect_n aforesaid_a yet_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v all_o flow_v from_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o she_o work_v wise_o not_o so_o much_o to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n as_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n in_o his_o act_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wrong_a object_n though_o all_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o caution_n not_o for_o imitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v charity_n bid_v we_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v without_o cause_n for_o clear_v this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translate_n of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n herein_o rebekahs_n faith_n may_v manifest_o operate_v upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 2._o upon_o that_o wonder_n at_o the_o birth_n that_o jacob_n take_v hold_v of_o esau_n heel_n 3._o upon_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o birthright_n 4._o upon_o esau_n profaneness_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o covenant_n in_o wicked_a marriage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o translate_n the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n seem_v most_o dubious_a as_o to_o the_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la in_o divers_a circumstance_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o rebekah_n do_v all_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o warranty_n from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o fraud_n and_o lie_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a craft_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a the_o bad_a be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o another_o feign_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o the_o design_n be_v to_o deceive_v this_o be_v not_o rebekah_n deceit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a craft_n to_o reduce_v her_o husband_n from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n such_o project_n and_o politic_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o commend_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a physician_n who_o beguile_v his_o fond_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o his_o cure_n give_v he_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o if_o he_o know_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o so_o in_o the_o tender_a mother_n who_o oft_o be_v constrain_v to_o cheat_v the_o froward_a child_n to_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v none_o condemn_v paul_n for_n use_v craft_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o high_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n dan._n 12.3_o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o nor_o christ_n for_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v further_o than_o emmaus_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n desire_n for_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o luke_n 24.18_o 29._o as_o to_o the_o five_o article_n wherewith_o rebekah_n be_v arraign_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n they_o all_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v in_o order_n 1._o she_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o rather_o remove_v one_o out_o of_o his_o way_n by_o direct_v isaac_n into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o esau_n for_o she_o design_v not_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o his_o due_n the_o blessing_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o go_v with_o the_o birth_n right_o 3._o neither_o do_v she_o corrupt_v her_o son_n with_o pernicious_a counsel_n but_o rather_o correct_v her_o husband_n with_o pious_a prudence_n her_o honest_a advice_n and_o device_n do_v no_o damage_n to_o isaac_n which_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o after_o to_o she_o but_o confirm_v it_o as_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o neither_o do_v it_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o jacob_n fear_v as_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n for_o this_o happen_v by_o accident_n from_o his_o malice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o female_a rashness_n but_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o prophecy_n a_o good_a issue_n say_n only_a obey_v and_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n thou_o vain_o fear_v though_o as_o to_o second_o cause_n the_o counsel_n seem_v doubtful_a but_o she_o sure_o see_v a_o good_a event_n from_o god_n oracle_n which_o she_o believe_v 5._o neither_o do_v she_o act_v against_o god_n herein_o but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o she_o in_o his_o oracle_n beside_o other_o providence_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o remark_n concur_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n shall_v confer_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o upon_o this_o emergency_n use_v those_o mean_n a_o honest_a wile_n to_o effect_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o she_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o procure_v good_a and_o if_o she_o give_v good_a counsel_n jacob_n sin_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o five_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n of_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n
certain_a place_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mansion-house_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n though_o god_n sometime_o subject_a his_o servant_n to_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n who_o use_v they_o more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o such_o be_v base_a persecutor_n psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v 2._o literal_a and_o real_a traveller_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o though_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o banishment_n no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o travel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v at_o such_o place_n where_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n can_v meet_v together_o where_o god_n can_v let_v down_o no_o ladder_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v just_o discourage_v but_o to_o a_o godly_a traveller_n jehovah_n shawmah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o be_v write_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o god_n eye_n be_v here_o upon_o jacob_n for_o good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n not_o dare_v to_o lodge_v in_o luz_n as_o josephus_n say_v lest_o any_o of_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n then_o inhabit_v that_o place_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v he_o be_v benight_a in_o his_o hard_a travel_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v any_o convenient_a lodging-place_n in_o a_o town_n as_o the_o scripture_n more_o authentic_a than_o josephus_n say_v gen._n 28.11_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n take_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o jacob_n never_o lie_v soft_a nor_o sleep_v sweet_a than_o when_o the_o cold_a ground_n be_v his_o couch_n a_o hard_a stone_n be_v his_o bolster_n and_o heaven_n it_o self_n be_v his_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n god_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n his_o loss_n of_o temporal_n the_o less_o of_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o man_n the_o more_o thereof_o he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v more_o in_o soul-comfort_n than_o in_o sense_n comfort_n suppose_v banishment_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o cavil_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v dis-spirited_n whitherto_o soever_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o they_o can_v be_v force_v far_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o pass_v under_o their_o father_n eye_n and_o through_o their_o father_n hand_n appoint_v time_n place_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o even_o chance-medley_o with_o man_n so_o be_v the_o law-term_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.13_o it_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o who_o we_o make_v frequent_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o manslayer_n both_o man_n go_n prov._n 20.24_o and_o man_n safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o 31._o suppose_v they_o be_v slay_v this_o send_v they_o the_o soon_o home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n jacob_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o pious_a soul_n in_o suffer_a time_n that_o they_o as_o he_o do_v may_v place_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o all_o humane_a help_n be_v withhold_v jacob_n here_o have_v no_o guard_n but_o god_n only_o have_v esau_n waylay_v he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o return_v back_o with_o 400_o cutthroat_n gen._n 32.6_o when_o jacob_n be_v far_o better_a guard_v though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v such_o a_o force_n as_o come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v now_o have_v come_v to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n when_o he_o find_v he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a to_o he_o while_o esau_n be_v evil._n god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 76.10_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n most_o for_o a_o dead_a lift_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o forsake_v and_o in_o a_o fatherless_a forlorn_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v low_a enough_o and_o their_o adversary_n high_a enough_o then_o come_v god_n with_o his_o comfort_n assure_o jacob_n be_v now_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshuah_n relieve_v in_o this_o posture_n jâsh_n 7.6_o 10._o and_o then_o come_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o circumstance_n remarkable_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o comfort_n be_v convey_v by_o god_n to_o jacob._n this_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o dream_v dream_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o divinity_n 1._o in_o philosophy_n macrobius_n de_fw-fr semnio_n scipienis_fw-la lib._n 1._o reckon_v five_o sort_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o insemnium_n a_o dream_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o cark_n care_n do_v overset_v the_o soul_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o the_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v weary_v himself_o wake_v with_o distract_n thought_n betake_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o same_o distraction_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n then_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n upon_o the_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o name_v because_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n make_v a_o new_a onset_n in_o sleep_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v call_v phantasma_n a_o phantasm_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o when_o some_o person_n begin_v but_o to_o slumber_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v several_a shape_n of_o thing_n cither_o such_o as_o sad_a they_o or_o such_o as_o glad_v they_o as_o feast_v or_o find_v some_o silver_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o man_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o not_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o what_o not_o thus_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n greek_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebr._n 11.7_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d res_n negotium_fw-la intimate_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n with_o god_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o he_o very_o much_o busy_v to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o see_v that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o act._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o about_o future_a event_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o vail_v some_o important_a matter_n signify_v in_o the_o sleep_n under_o some_o certain_a figure_n most_o that_o can_v without_o a_o right_n apply_v interpretation_n be_v understand_v about_o this_o last_o and_o proper_a sort_n of_o dream_n to_o wave_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o philosophy_n thereon_o among_o the_o stoic_a platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n come_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o divinity_n which_o be_v god_n school_n and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a solomon_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n eccles_n 5.3_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o work_n say_v he_o produce_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n proclaim_v folly_n the_o wise_a man_n couple_v these_o two_o
harbour_n with_o cable_n rend_v sail_n tatter_v mast_n break_v anchor_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o brave_a ship_n that_o come_v home_o with_o its_o streamer_n fly_v trumpet_n sound_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n in_o its_o mystical_a mean_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a critic_n be_v it_o likewise_o resemble_v the_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 3._o describe_v in_o its_o descension_n downward_o from_o adam_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n its_o ascension_n upward_o from_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o every_o generation_n the_o three_o fourteen_n mention_v mat._n 1.17_o over_o as_o so_o many_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n and_o the_o two_o side_n thereof_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v compact_v together_o although_o a_o tamar_n the_o canaanitish_a rahab_n the_o harlot_n a_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n and_o a_o bathshebah_n the_o adulteress_n be_v some_o material_n thereof_o quolibet_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n among_o man_n the_o carpenter_n can_v make_v a_o straight_a ladder_n of_o crooked_a timber_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o make_v the_o bad_a good_a and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o isa_n 40.4_o &_o 42.16_o &_o 45.2_o &_o luk._n 3.5_o he_o make_v they_o plain_a to_o be_v put_v together_o in_o every_o point_n and_o joint_n all_o impediment_n god_n remove_v say_v that_o evangelist_n there_o to_o usher_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n generation_n which_o he_o mention_n after_o v._o 23._o to_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v flesh_n of_o these_o four_o great_a sinner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v all_o advance_a to_o be_v great_a grandmother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ennoble_v by_o his_o stock_n so_o neither_o be_v disparage_v by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o descend_v from_o those_o sinful_a woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sundry_a sinful_a man_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v commit_v more_o than_o he_o can_v remit_v and_o that_o by_o his_o purify_n grace_n he_o purge_v away_o and_o wash_v off_o all_o our_o pollution_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n dissipate_v and_o disperse_v all_o those_o noxious_a vapour_n that_o infect_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o low_a end_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o obscure_a material_n to_o wit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o more_o save_v only_o their_o bare_a name_n neither_o do_v any_o jewish_a record_n now_o extant_a register_v any_o of_o their_o act_n but_o so_o many_o misery_n attend_v they_o before_o shiloh_n come_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n after_o the_o captivity_n that_o though_o they_o be_v principal_a man_n among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o hold_v in_o subjection_n by_o the_o antiochus_n and_o by_o the_o herod_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o than_o private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v though_o other_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n among_o that_o people_n private_o as_o jacob_n prophesy_v and_o we_o may_v suppose_v also_o that_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a calamity_n that_o come_v then_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o little_a liberty_n be_v leave_v the_o rabbi_n to_o write_v any_o roll_n or_o register_n catalogue_n or_o kalendar_n with_o enlargement_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o historical_a method_n though_o undoubted_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n from_o who_o christ_n war_n to_o descend_v be_v then_o careful_o both_o observe_v and_o preserve_v by_o those_o that_o âââked_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o and_o 38._o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v of_o that_o family_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.17_o in_o dothan_n hebr._n defection_n in_o so_o low_a estate_n be_v they_o at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o look_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hagg._n 2.7_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o their_o faint_a heart_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n wherein_o not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o also_o prosperity_n fail_v they_o they_o have_v little_a else_o to_o relieve_v they_o as_o to_o external_a mean_n except_o 1._o the_o bath-kol_a that_o voice_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v the_o echo_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o oracle_n and_o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n heal_v by_o the_o angel_n trouble_v it_o joh._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o which_z marvellous_a mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n under_o all_o their_o persecution_n by_o several_a tyrant_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18.8_o he_o find_v little_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o in_o their_o so_o deep_a defection_n and_o suppress_v subjection_n receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o will_v as_o he_o say_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n at_o his_o second_o come_v god_n oft_o stay_v long_a yea_o so_o long_o till_o his_o saint_n have_v do_v look_v for_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v be_v blessed_v with_o look_v on_o he_o isa_n 8.17_o sigh_v out_o those_o sad_a word_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v etc._n etc._n judg._n 5.28_o when_o they_o have_v even_o forget_v both_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o own_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v expect_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v jer._n 8.20_o therefore_o after_o stranger_n must_v we_o go_v after_o prince_n who_o serve_v strange_a god_n then_o even_o than_o come_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o then_o do_v he_o thing_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o 4._o even_o terrible_a thing_n extol_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 4.32_o 33._o with_o 30._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o râse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a yet_o to_o want_v he_o till_o his_o time_n come_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o and_o know_v the_o best_a time_n when_o to_o hand_n forth_o his_o favour_n isa_n 49.8_o psal_n 69.13_o every_o blessing_n be_v best_a and_o most_o beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n eccles_n 3.11_o wait_v then_o on_o he_o who_o wait_v on_o we_o the_o seven_o last_o and_o best_a sense_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n himself_n jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o vistonal_a ladder_n be_v to_o show_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o general_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 113.6_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o look_v out_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n down_o upon_o angel_n psal_n 113._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o worm_n jacob_n here_o isa_n 41.14_o and_o upon_o such_o worthless_a worm_n and_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v who_o sin_n set_v far_a beneath_o the_o worm_n than_o the_o worm_n be_v beneath_o the_o angel_n thus_o god_n humble_v himself_o here_o to_o disconsolate_a and_o anxious_a jacob_n declare_v hereby_o to_o he_o that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v attend_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o his_o ascent_n or_o return_n to_o palestine_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n gracious_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o he_o psal_n 91.11_o both_o in_o his_o go_v down_o and_o come_v up_o the_o ladder_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n which_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o convoy_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o god_n at_o the_o top_n
with_o a_o witness_n do_v deserve_v no_o better_a deal_n than_o what_o shalman_n or_o shalmanezer_n king_n of_o assyria_n do_v to_o betharbel_v which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o ensnare_a idol_n as_o baal_n or_o bel_n be_v to_o israel_n murder_v not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n hos_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 13.16_o yet_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n god_n care_n against_o this_o inhumanity_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a yea_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n therefore_o god_n give_v out_o his_o command_n against_o kill_v the_o dam_n together_o with_o her_o young_a one_o deut._n 22.6_o 7._o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o ewe_n and_o the_o lamb_n both_o in_o one_o day_n levit._n 22.28_o how_o much_o be_v god_n concern_v against_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n show_v to_o those_o contemptible_a creature_n and_o such_o adding_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a zech._n 1.15_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o these_o inferior_a bird_n and_o beast_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yea_o he_o do_v so_o without_o doubt_n jon._n 4.11_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a raven_n that_o cry_v to_o he_o only_o by_o implication_n psal_n 147.9_o how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o choose_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v those_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o bloodhound_n a_o commission_n to_o worry_v his_o flock_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o this_o excuse_v not_o the_o barbarity_n and_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o his_o executioner_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o master_n skullion-work_n in_o brightning_n his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v they_o themselves_o be_v sure_o and_o suitable_o plague_v and_o punish_v psal_n 137.8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a point_n here_o to_o be_v far_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n observe_v the_o first_o be_v though_o jacob_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v strange_o affright_v himself_o with_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o brother_n bloody_a design_n against_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o self-torturer_n and_o tormentor_n with_o his_o own_o slavish_a fear_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n and_o interim_n jacob_n good_a god_n be_v both_o think_v and_o act_v far_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o bowing_z and_o bend_v esau_n heart_n to_o clemency_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v one_o hostile_a action_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o which_o in_o due_a time_n jacob_n find_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n whereby_o his_o gross_a mistake_n be_v most_o gracious_o correct_v thus_o also_o god_n deal_v oft_o with_o his_o people_n he_o let_v they_o sometime_o meditate_v terror_n to_o themselves_o isa_n 33.18_o and_o to_o fear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o and_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o splendid_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o event_n which_o to_o correct_v our_o error_n and_o terror_n oft_o fall_v out_o far_o better_a than_o our_o own_o fond_a fear_n oh_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o gracious_a god_n outbid_v our_o own_o timorous_a thought_n be_v far_o better_a to_o we_o than_o both_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o desert_n and_o the_o sundry_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v do_v not_o befall_v we_o will_v we_o but_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o sacred_a truth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o troublous_a time_n what_o jacob_n do_v in_o his_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o heart-confounding_a consternation_n and_o deep_a perturbation_n at_o his_o present_a peril_n he_o retreat_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a promise_n look_v up_o above_o himself_o above_o man_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o to_o his_o anchor_n of_o hope_n so_o draw_v he_o forth_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o faith_n above_o his_o fear_n say_v v._o 12._o hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n thou_o say_v lord_n in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o be_v before_o note_n with_o this_o pathetical_a clause_n he_o emphatical_o close_v up_o his_o most_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n here_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n by_o too_o much_o pore_v downward_o at_o the_o creature_n he_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o happy_a rebound_v and_o bounce_v up_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v true_o call_v a_o faithful_a one_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o run_v back_o to_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n yea_o run_v not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o that_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o there_o be_v he_o safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o without_o hard_a tugging_n strong_a strive_n and_o wearisome_a wrestle_n do_v his_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n from_o his_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o lord_n thou_o have_v say_v return_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a now_o he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v firm_a fast_a and_o full_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n repeat_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o some_o enlargement_n benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la i_o will_v assure_o and_o abundant_o do_v thou_o good_a double_v thou_o word_n of_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o cogent_a argument_n or_o enforce_a reason_n than_o the_o former_a for_o here_o jacob_n do_v not_o simple_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o before_o but_o this_o he_o do_v now_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v god_n by_o his_o truth_n effectual_o to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o that_o can_v not_o belie_v thy_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o heb._n 6.17_o i_o again_o do_v provoke_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o promise_n and_o bound_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o bond_n i_o omit_v what_o i_o say_v before_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v esau_n to_o cut_v off_o i_o and_o all_o my_o company_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o promise_n of_o multiply_v my_o seed_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o thy_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o veracity_n be_v all_o at_o stake_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n thou_o also_o will_v lose_v thy_o glory_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o it_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n have_v say_v and_o do_v much_o for_o he_o he_o must_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o more_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v entreat_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o his_o former_a mercy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o jacob_n sake_n now_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o for_o god_n own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n thus_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o far_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o our_o execrable_a esau_n be_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 140.8_o and_o behave_v themselves_o strange_o deut._n 32.27_o but_o especial_o lest_o the_o bank_n of_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v soon_o hear_v of_o israel_n ruin_n and_o blaspheme_n thou_o for_o it_o make_v some_o mad-merry_a comedy_n out_o of_o our_o sad_a doleful_a tragedy_n exod._n 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14.13_o 16._o and_o lest_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n be_v deride_v among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 7.9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o moses_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o jacob_n here_o lest_o god_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o most_o candid_a ingenuity_n to_o study_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o desire_v far_o more_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v than_o ourselves_o gratify_v drown_v all_o self-respect_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v never_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o gain_n can_v be_v man_n loss_n god_n offer_v moses_n private_a preferment_n even_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o
do_v dare_v to_o fight_v though_o fall_v yet_o in_o a_o noble_a war._n 3._o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 90.11_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v either_o avoid_v or_o abide_v no_o man_n can_v alter_v the_o order_n or_o break_v asunder_o the_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o the_o great_a god_n decree_n and_o providence_n all_o divine_a dispensation_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o four_o chariot_n do_v zech._n 6.1_o from_o a_o unremovable_a mountain_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v both_o unsearchable_a and_o inevitable_a this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n do_v something_o hammer_v at_o in_o their_o ineluctabile_fw-la fatum_fw-la unavoidable_a destiny_n as_o they_o term_v providence_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o jacob_n valour_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o wrestle_v as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v his_o conflict_n the_o time_n when_o be_v the_o most_o timorous_a time_n of_o all_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n which_o always_o to_o all_o person_n be_v account_v a_o time_n of_o fear_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v this_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o nighttime_n be_v natural_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n cant._n 3.8_o and_o of_o terror_n psal_n 91.5_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o busy_a while_o man_n sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 13.25_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v concur_v with_o all_o these_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o light_n be_v comfortable_a eccles_n 11.7_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o darkness_n be_v dreadful_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o most_o dolesome_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10.12_o 23._o how_o be_v thievery_n robbery_n murder_n and_o adultery_n yea_o even_o all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n time_n and_o the_o time_n for_o his_o deed_n do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o imp_n this_o very_a season_n do_v high_o extol_v jacob_n courage_n and_o the_o night-darkness_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v give_v a_o light_n and_o lustre_n to_o its_o commendation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o jacob_n have_v then_o work_n enough_o to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o fear_n both_o the_o fear_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o night_n what_o know_v jacob_n but_o that_o this_o man_n come_v to_o rob_v or_o murder_v he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esau_n himself_o that_o be_v come_v incognito_o upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o three_o circumstance_n that_o commend_v jacob_n courage_n be_v his_o solitary_a condition_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n he_o be_v leave_v all_o alone_a all_o his_o company_n be_v march_v off_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o little_a joseph_n with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v call_v always_o for_o some_o second_o to_o the_o dueller_n but_o jacob_n have_v no_o second_a in_o this_o his_o duel_n either_o to_o encourage_v or_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n play_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 4.8_o here_o jacob_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o miserable_a man_n have_v none_o now_o in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o mere_a soli-vagant_a or_o solitary_a vagrant_a no_o companion_n now_o save_v only_o this_o adversary_n that_o come_v to_o assault_v he_o in_o his_o lonesome_a state_n solomon_n say_v further_a two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o eccles_n 4.9_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o good_a company_n and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a will_v shore_n up_o he_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a therefore_o christ_n send_v our_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o mark_v 6.7_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o pair_n for_o their_o own_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n thus_o they_o go_v couple_v in_o their_o proper_a name_n upon_o record_n as_o two_o and_o two_o together_o mat._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o also_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_n be_v send_v by_o agamemnon_n in_o pair_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o palladium_n from_o troy_n as_o homer_n in_o his_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o dual_a number_n do_v express_v it_o thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n bondage_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_z aaron_z a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n exod._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o say_v god_n gen._n 3.18_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n also_o eccles_n 4.10_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o have_v no_o second_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o valorous_a enterprise_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o where_v two_o be_v there_o be_v heat_n or_o warmth_n or_o if_o fall_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o in_o this_o wrestle_a work_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n while_o help_v each_o other_o calor_fw-la complicatus_fw-la magìs_fw-la ardescit_fw-la the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v together_o to_o emmaus_n keep_v each_o other_o heart_n warm_a and_o burn_a luke_n 24.32_o &_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la valdè_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n bid_v gideon_n go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o midian_a and_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v alone_o then_o to_o take_v his_o servant_n phurah_n judg._n 7.9_o 10._o jonathan_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o armour-bearer_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n nor_o david_n without_o abishai_n 1_o sam._n 26.6_o 7._o but_o alas_o jacob_n have_v no_o servant_n no_o armour-bearer_n no_o abishai_n here_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a in_o a_o hopeless_a helpless_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o gen._n 32.24_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o accent_n on_o it_o and_o a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o his_o very_a solitariness_n be_v a_o evil_a enough_o of_o itself_o for_o jacob_n have_v he_o have_v a_o timorous_a spirit_n to_o wrestle_v with_o that_o alone_a without_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n set_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o solitariness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o unprosperable_a thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a hieroglyphic_n to_o wit_n by_o one_o single_a millstone_n which_o can_v grind_v meal_n by_o itself_o alone_o the_o good_a samaritan_n help_v the_o wound_a traveller_n who_o be_v travel_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v among_o thief_n luke_n 10.30_o 33_o 34._o and_o that_o great_a worthy_a abishai_n succour_v faint_v david_n be_v age_v when_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o uncircumcised_a monstrous_a giant_n ishbenob_n 2_o sam._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o poor_a jacob_n all_o alone_a here_o have_v none_o to_o succour_v he_o have_v any_o faint_a fit_a come_v upon_o he_o yet_o appear_v he_o valorous_a full_a of_o noble_a fortitude_n and_o of_o true_o heroic_a magnanimity_n suppose_v this_o his_o antagonist_n have_v prove_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v when_o none_o be_v by_o to_o assist_v yet_o stout_a and_o courageous_a jacob_n dare_v encounter_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n however_o hence_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o popish_a anchorite_n or_o hermit_n who_o affect_v that_o state_n of_o solitariness_n which_o solomon_n call_v a_o woeful_a state_n eccles_n 4.10_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctity_n so_o society_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n phil._n 1.5_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o philippian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o duty_n those_o popish_a monastic_a votary_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o woeful_a alonesomness_n u_fw-mi solomon_n style_v it_o from_o this_o of_o jacob_n here_o for_o 1._o either_o he_o make_v this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o solitariness_n his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o without_o distraction_n perform_v the_o duty_n or_o prayer_n or_o 2_o
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a say_v god_n here_o as_o foresee_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n that_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o here_o pre-condemneth_a as_o a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n and_o as_o contrary_a 1._o to_o religion_n in_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o doctrine_n confound_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o it_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o reason_n require_v carnal_a nourishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o yea_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o the_o romanist_n will_v make_v the_o receiver_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o they_o most_o senseless_o contradict_v they_o all_o moreover_o this_o prohibitive_a precept_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o raw_a may_v prefigure_v also_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o rude_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o three_o office_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o raw_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthy_o and_o eat_v judgement_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n will_v be_v roast-meat_n to_o we_o which_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a than_o be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v either_o raw_a or_o sodden_a etc._n etc._n five_o the_o next_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n first_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o soon_a make_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o lot_z gen._n 19.3_o hasty_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o 34._o and_o deut._n 16.3_o in_o which_o place_n unleavened_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n as_o isa_n 30.20_o because_o it_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o afflict_a conition_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o their_o bread_n be_v leaven_v exod._n 12.39_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v that_o poor-folk_n bread_n be_v ill-prepared_n ill-leavened_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n so_o lechem_n gnoni_n may_v be_v read_v poor_a people_n almost_o famish_v bake_v a_o bit_n of_o doughty_n hasty_o make_v up_o upon_o hot_a embers_o not_o be_v able_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o lump_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v leaven_v and_o long_a linger_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o because_o leaven_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o sour_v and_o swell_v up_o the_o dough_n therefore_o that_o be_v use_v usual_o to_o signify_v sin_n as_o before_o of_o hypocrisy_n malice_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o bitter_a herb_n signify_v that_o their_o bitter_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o bitterness_n exod._n 1.14_o from_o which_o god_n be_v now_o deliver_v they_o deut._n 16.3_o to_o which_o the_o church_n allude_v lament_v god_n have_v fill_v she_o to_o the_o full_a with_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3.15_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v such_o sweet_a meat_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v with_o it_o some_o sour_a sauce_n those_o suffering_n be_v bitter_a that_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n col._n 1.24_o and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n zech._n 12.10_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22.62_o be_v in_o heaviness_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o gal._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rite_n be_v they_o must_v that_o night_n eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n and_o let_v nothing_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o type_n be_v their_o eat_n it_o by_o candle-light_n in_o the_o night_n season_n which_o signify_v that_o our_o natural_a light_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o feed_v aright_o upon_o our_o gospel-paschal-lamb_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o light_n supernatural_a act._n 26.18_o this_o lively_a light_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o clause_n signify_v our_o great_a need_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o piece_n and_o parcel_n 1_o cor._n 1.13.30_o gal._n 2.20_o where_o paul_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n a_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o only_o as_o his_o coat_n be_v seamless_a joh._n 19.23_o so_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o deny_v his_o deity_n the_o manichee_n in_o impugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n nature_n office_n without_o any_o division_n the_o three_o clause_n signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o dally_v and_o delay_v in_o our_o apprehend_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o another_o morning_n may_v bring_v forth_o every_o night_n we_o may_v sleep_v our_o last_o sleep_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n isa_n 17.14_o and_o 2_o kin._n 19.35_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o if_o they_o can_v what_o remain_v must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o keep_v till_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a reproof_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n in_o superstitious_o reserve_v their_o consecrate_a wafer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n when_o out_o of_o its_o use_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o during_o the_o religious_a worship_n have_v afterward_o no_o sacred_a virtue_n or_o property_n in_o it_o nor_o ought_v man_n to_o pay_v any_o veneration_n to_o it_o much_o loss_n such_o divine_a adoration_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o seven_o râe_n be_v their_o threefold_a posture_n loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o necessary_o imply_v though_o not_o express_v to_o wit_n they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o philo_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v improbable_a they_o shall_v sit_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o eat_v it_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o readiness_n for_o present_a passage_n because_o they_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o just_a ready_a for_o a_o match_v and_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o wait_a servant_n and_o such_o they_o be_v while_n in_o egypt_n slavery_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o posture_n eph._n 6.11_o 13_o 14._o beginning_n his_o christian_a armoury_n with_o it_o stand_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v then_o follow_v he_o with_o this_o that_o be_v express_v here_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v as_o the_o one_a of_o they_o for_o enable_v we_o to_o stand_v our_o ground_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o oriental_a country_n to_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n which_o when_o not_o truss_v up_o make_v they_o very_o unfit_a for_o travel_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o jer._n 1.17_o this_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o may_v be_v gird_v for_o our_o journey_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o they_o here_o for_o the_o earthly_a luk._n 12.35_o 36._o and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n bid_v we_o gird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o because_o a_o loose_a discinct_n and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v unready_a unnimble_a unhandy_a and_o unhandsome_a for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v like_a thrash_v in_o a_o cloak_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_v christ_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o disciple_n so_o luk._n 17.8_o nor_o shall_v we_o serve_v christ_n so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v paul_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o that_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n eph._n 6.14_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o unsteady_a in_o his_o profession_n than_o his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n and_o here_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o proverb_n ungird_v unblessed_a hold_v true_a we_o
conference_n with_o they_o the_o searcher_n be_v send_v to_o rob_v micah_n house_n of_o those_o mammet_n after_o this_o they_o entice_v away_o his_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v grievous_o resent_v by_o micah_n who_o pursue_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v over_o power_v he_o return_v home_n re_n infectd_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o then_o follow_v the_o accident_n hereof_o the_o danites_n subdue_v secure_a laish_n burn_v it_o rebuild_v it_o and_o set_v up_o those_o steal_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n which_o establish_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o 31._o the_o remark_n upon_o these_o head_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v must_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n though_o here_o relate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o potent_a tribe_n as_o the_o danite_n be_v can_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o they_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n their_o lot_n have_v fall_v to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n josh_n 19.40_o but_o not_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a thereof_o for_o the_o amorites_n have_v straighten_a they_o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o judg._n 1.34_o this_o cause_v they_o now_o to_o undertake_v a_o enlargement_n in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o send_v out_o searcher_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o in_o their_o way_n take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n to_o micah_n house_n in_o mount-ephraim_n and_o so_o near_o to_o his_o idol-chappel_n that_o these_o five_o man_n can_v overhear_v this_o priest_n say_v his_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o know_v his_o voice_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pronunciation_n which_o be_v differ_v and_o distinguishable_a in_o several_a tribe_n judg._n 12.6_o mark_v 14.70_o or_o from_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o rove_a leap-land_n levite_n they_o step_v to_o he_o after_o his_o service_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o levite_n work_n proper_o lie_v the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v non-residents_a etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v micah_n have_v make_v i_o his_o priest_n and_o i_o officiate_v with_o a_o ephod_n image_n and_o teraphim_n which_o last_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n wherewith_o michal_n cheat_v those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o search_v for_o david_n put_v it_o into_o the_o bed_n in_o david_n room_n to_o resemble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o they_o use_v they_o as_o oracle_n to_o divine_a by_o they_o ezek._n 21.21_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o hereupon_o those_o searcher_n entreat_v he_o to_o divine_a by_o this_o teraphim_n about_o their_o success_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o priest_n answer_n to_o their_o request_n of_o ask_v counsel_n he_o say_v to_o they_o god_n in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o answer_n he_o either_o fictitious_o hammer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o better_a to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a humour_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o do_v indeed_o by_o inquire_v of_o his_o idol_n receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n name_n give_v they_o such_o answer_n as_o sometime_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a permission_n god_n suffer_v it_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o patefaction_n and_o pudefaction_n of_o hypocrite_n deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o thus_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n exod._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v omit_v namely_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o priest_n answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n bear_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v various_o interpret_v n._n b._n for_o nochach_n jehovah_n derekekem_n may_v be_v render_v obviat_fw-la jehovah_n viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n god_n may_v as_o well_o obviate_v they_o and_o blast_v their_o enterprise_n with_o his_o curse_n as_o direct_v and_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n thus_o ambiguous_a say_v masius_n be_v all_o the_o devil_n oracle_n as_o that_o be_v unto_o ahab_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_n king_n 22.12_o yea_o but_o that_o lie_a spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v into_o which_o king_n hand_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o civil_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a dubious_a sentence_n from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n as_o croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o to_o croesus_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v by_o invade_v that_o country_n destroy_v a_o vast_a treasure_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o not_o whether_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o enemy_n treasure_n and._n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la this_o ambiguous_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o pyrrhus_n do_v delude_v he_o for_o he_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o epire_n might_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o thereupon_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_a sense_n more_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v he_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o the_o like_a to_o these_o be_v ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la which_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o one_o comma_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o battle_n by_o remove_v the_o comma_n before_o never_o only_o behind_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n thus_o the_o wary_a devil_n will_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d equivocate_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o however_o matter_n prove_v well_o or_o ill_o he_o may_v still_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v here_o god_n see_v what_o you_o be_v go_v about_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o for_o good_a though_o those_o danite_n meet_v with_o good_a success_n and_o not_o any_o evil_a disappointment_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v please_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o idolatry_n have_v not_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o those_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v videntur_fw-la non_fw-la minûs_fw-la leves_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la levita_fw-la ille_fw-la those_o danite_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o wander_v levite_n who_o hear_v of_o a_o teraphim_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o oracle_n and_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o it_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n that_o it_o declare_v only_o what_o favour_v king_n philip_n soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o way_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v a_o lie_a devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n here_o in_o their_o successful_a undertake_n yet_o that_o old_a character_n of_o he_o hold_v true_a et_fw-la si_fw-la satan_n semel_fw-la videatùr_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n seem_v once_o to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v a_o liar_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o and_o always_o he_o be_v fallacious_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o danite_n rob_v micah_n of_o his_o mammet_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n also_o wherein_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o blind_a devotion_n judg._n 17.13_o the_o prosperity_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o there_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unbearable_a robbery_n to_o he_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o 26._o a_o brief_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o those_o five_o searcher_n be_v thus_o flush_v with_o this_o flatter_a oracle_n trudge_v away_o to_o laish_n call_v leshhem_n josh_n 19.47_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n there_o they_o find_v a_o secure_a people_n have_v no_o officer_n to_o head_n they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o that_o
the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v a_o double_a miracle_n 1._o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o to_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n and_o 2._o upon_o it_o in_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o fountain_n to_o quench_v samson_n thirst_v may_v add_v one_o circumstance_n more_o namely_o to_o fix_v it_o so_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unremovable_a and_o 3._o the_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v understand_v only_o until_o samuel_n time_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o remain_v so_o long_o be_v less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n yet_o hierom_n say_v it_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v though_o the_o israelite_n have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o samson_n before_o yet_o now_o after_o this_o victory_n they_o public_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o general_n judge_n ver_fw-la 29._o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o avenge_a their_o wrong_n against_o the_o philistine_n who_o at_o this_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o israel_n for_o twenty_o year_n for_o samson_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n judge_v 13.5_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v reserve_v for_o david_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o his_o judgeship_n twenty_o year_n while_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n judge_n and_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v include_v as_o contemporary_a which_o justify_v the_o account_n of_o time_n give_v in_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o judge_n chap._n xvi_o jvdge_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v the_o last_o concern_v of_o samson_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o action_n of_o his_o life_n as_o first_o his_o go_v down_o to_o gaza_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o philistine_n two_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v marvel_v at_o n._n b._n first_o how_o he_o dare_v go_v so_o soon_o thither_o after_o his_o late_a slaughter_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n and_o second_o how_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v a_o fence_a city_n n._n b._n to_o these_o two_o question_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v first_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o upon_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v second_o to_o make_v some_o new_a attempt_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o fear_v not_o either_o in_o their_o camp_n or_o in_o their_o city_n after_o such_o large_a experience_n both_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o god_n assistance_n three_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n thither_o but_o go_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n presume_v upon_o former_a success_n and_o therefore_o desert_v and_o ensnare_v four_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o incognito_o by_o night_n unknown_a and_o unobserved_a till_o afterward_o five_o he_o go_v into_o a_o public_a house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n six_o he_o go_v not_o to_o seek_v see_v and_o have_v this_o harlot_n for_o his_o carnal_a service_n that_o have_v be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.14_o and_o this_o be_v scarce_o consistent_a with_o save_v grace_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n so_o deliberate_o to_o contrive_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n n._n b._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o there_o see_v a_o harlot_n that_o be_v accidental_o and_o give_v way_n to_o lustful_a look_n he_o be_v overtake_v to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o she_o here_o another_o mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visamque_fw-la cupit_n potiturque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la this_o martial_a man_n more_o like_a mars_n than_o pan_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o wicked_a woman_n who_o have_v overcome_v a_o lyon_n loenam_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la superare_fw-la leoenam_fw-la quem_fw-la fera_fw-fr non_fw-la potuit_fw-la vincere_fw-la vicit_fw-la hera_n this_o strong_a man_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o one_o out_o of_o god_n precinct_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o humane_a infirmity_n forgete_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n servant_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o judg._n 15.18_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nazarite_n judg._n 13.5_o 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o judex_n and_o senex_n a_o public_a judge_n and_o a_o old_a man_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o fornication_n have_v no_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.37_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o eminent_a danger_n that_o samson_n plunge_v himself_o into_o by_o this_o iniquity_n the_o gazites_n get_v notice_n compass_v he_o in_o but_o as_o god_n order_v it_o in_o tenderness_n to_o his_o sinful_a and_o secure_a servant_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o in_o what_o house_n he_o be_v harbour_v n._n b._n have_v they_o know_v they_o may_v have_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n by_o night_n therefore_o not_o know_v they_o set_v a_o strong_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o surprise_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 2._o expect_v that_o by_o light_n they_o may_v better_o direct_v their_o weapon_n to_o kill_v he_o forget_v how_o well_o he_o have_v use_v they_o when_o a_o great_a host_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o samson_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o wary_a samson_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n be_v watchful_a against_o danger_n and_o rise_v up_o at_o midnight_n and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o city-gate_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o afterward_o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o first_o that_o samson_n shall_v awake_v so_o soon_o see_v post_n venerem_fw-la somnum_fw-la venery_n make_v man_n sleepy_a but_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o god_n awake_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n and_o warn_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n know_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o loath_a his_o lodging_n though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o n._n b._n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o strong_a watch_n at_o the_o city-gate_n that_o they_o oppose_v not_o samson_n in_o his_o pull_n down_o the_o post_n and_o door_n as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v suppose_v samson_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o unexpected_o at_o midnight_n who_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o morning_n and_o according_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o make_v resistance_n this_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o frightful_a astonishment_n that_o they_o all_o very_o stout_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o leave_v the_o gate_n to_o guard_v itself_o against_o samson_n n._n b._n three_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o samson_n foul_a sin_n have_v not_o provoke_v god_n tâ_n withdraw_v his_o strength_n from_o he_o as_o his_o sin_n with_o delilah_n do_v after_o when_o she_o robe_v he_o of_o his_o hair_n answer_n but_o this_o harlot_n prevail_v not_o so_o far_o with_o he_o he_o retain_v his_o hair_n and_o so_o his_o strength_n still_o beside_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n but_o a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v natural_o in_o a_o graceless_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v continue_v in_o a_o gracious_a person_n notwithstanding_o his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o must_v far_o be_v suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o divine_a warn_v in_o a_o dream_n god_n bring_v and_o wrought_v samson_n into_o a_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o pardon_v he_o and_o likewise_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n in_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o deliverance_n by_o pull_v up_o the_o post_n bar_n and_o wicket-door_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n n._n b._n four_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o pursue_v he_o see_v as_o some_o say_v the_o watchman_n be_v asleep_a while_o samson_n do_v this_o feat_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n the_o noise_n of_o pull_v up_o and_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o city-gate_n can_v not_o but_o awake_v they_o and_o samson_n can_v not_o flee_v fast_o away_o but_o very_o slow_o with_o so_o much_o lumber_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v their_o courage_n may_v well_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o pursuit_n because_o they_o know_v that_o samson_n only_o
and_o wicked_a wit_n and_o crafty_a policy_n to_o try_v her_o trick_n immediate_o one_o after_o another_o have_v she_o present_o attempt_v they_o after_o every_o forego_v failure_n and_o defeatment_n this_o will_v unavoidable_o have_v then_o wrought_v a_o jealousy_n of_o her_o perfidiousness_n in_o he_o therefore_o she_o watch_v her_o opportunity_n when_o she_o find_v samson_n most_o complaisant_a and_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o allurement_n n._n b._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o samson_n be_v now_o under_o notorious_a infatuation_n for_o as_o he_o have_v now_o forsake_v god_n so_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o common_a prudence_n otherwise_o the_o frequent_a reiceration_n of_o this_o harlot_n request_n and_o she_o so_o vehement_o urge_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o have_v certain_o create_v some_o suspicion_n of_o her_o evil_a intention_n against_o he_o n._n b._n and_o so_o sottish_a be_v samson_n become_v now_o with_o her_o intoxicate_a charm_n that_o she_o can_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o he_o tame_o take_v it_o which_o out_o of_o another_o mouth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v will_v have_v deserve_v a_o stab_n but_o so_o stupefy_v be_v he_o with_o she_o bewitch_v enchantment_n that_o she_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reproof_n and_o though_o samson_n may_v sport_v with_o she_o in_o the_o two_o former_a experiment_n yet_o begin_v he_o to_o dote_v more_o in_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n in_o tell_v she_o she_o must_v weave_v the_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n which_o she_o do_v and_o more_o too_o than_o he_o direct_v she_o for_o she_o fasten_v his_o hair_n thus_o weave_v with_o a_o pin_n to_o the_o beam_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n she_o lull_v he_o asleep_a upon_o she_o lap._n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o arm_a philistine_n be_v not_o call_v out_o by_o she_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o when_o fast_o asleep_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14_o but_o those_o timorous_a soul_n dare_v not_o venture_v to_o rouse_v a_o sleep_a lion_n she_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o go_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n and_o all_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o five_o step_n be_v samson_n sottishness_n in_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o harlot_n four_o assault_n from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o 21._o whoredom_n have_v so_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n hos_n 4.11_o and_o wine_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v he_o that_o she_o have_v get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o sensual_a sin_n to_o besot_v sinner_n and_o not_o only_a josephus_n but_o also_o ambrose_n basil_n and_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o give_v he_o a_o sophoriferous_a potion_n which_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o sleepy_a take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o allure_a insinuation_n and_o vehement_a importunity_n at_o last_a conquer_a he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o unconquerable_a she_o have_v wheedle_v he_o with_o she_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o probable_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a compliment_n in_o samson_n court_v she_o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o delilah_n with_o this_o she_o twit_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o show_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n n._n b._n then_o she_o press_v he_o so_o vehement_o with_o her_o uncessant_a importunity_n that_o she_o weary_v he_o of_o his_o life_n dalilah_n of_o dalal_n hebr._n to_o exhaust_v or_o impoverish_v now_o do_v both_o these_o to_o he_o and_o now_o be_v torment_v between_o two_o contrary_a and_o violent_a passion_n as_o be_v corn_n between_o two_o millstone_n first_o a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v she_o who_o he_o so_o excessive_o dote_v upon_o and_o second_o fear_v of_o betray_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o malicious_a philistine_n which_o he_o have_v thrice_o already_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v sin_v away_o his_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o both_o protect_v and_o direct_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o samson_n choose_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o tell_v all_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o follow_a misery_n n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o his_o hair_n be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a must_v natural_o bring_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o hair_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o nazarite_n vow_n only_o judg._n 13.5_o numb_a 6.5_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hair_n be_v a_o break_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v note_v as_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o now_o humane_a weakness_n n._n b._n delilah_n understand_v this_o mystery_n out_o of_o samson_n mouth_n make_v he_o sleep_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o her_o knee_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o money_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n bring_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o her_o house_n influence_v she_o as_o a_o monarch_n to_o manage_v her_o matter_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o their_o mutual_a devilish_a design_n she_o have_v a_o barber_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n yet_o be_v she_o secure_a enough_o now_o because_o she_o have_v cast_v he_o with_o her_o sleepy_a potion_n of_o mix_a wine_n which_o he_o as_o a_o nazarite_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o judg._n 13.5_o numb_a 6.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n n._n b._n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o scissors_n clip_v of_o his_o hair_n yet_o have_v she_o she_o excuse_v prepare_v to_o flap_n in_o his_o face_n have_v he_o ask_v what_o be_v you_o do_v &_o c_o she_o can_v have_v answer_v what_o we_o be_v do_v be_v only_o a_o innocent_a intention_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o last_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o thy_o dissimulation_n with_o i_o three_o time_n before_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n and_o when_o she_o have_v poll_v off_o his_o lock_n she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pinch_v and_o affright_v he_o when_o she_o see_v he_o awake_v not_o and_o to_o cry_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n till_o she_o have_v awake_v he_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v from_o he_o with_o his_o hair_n because_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o the_o former_a false_a experiment_n n._n b._n she_o deliver_v up_o the_o desire_a prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o five_o lord_n who_o willing_o then_o pay_v she_o a_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o five_o pound_n for_o her_o meritorious_a wickedness_n and_o first_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o loophole_n to_o his_o lust_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o a_o blind_a captive_n to_o gaza_n where_o he_o be_v first_o captive_v to_o his_o lust_n now_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o soon_o see_v all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v till_o he_o see_v not_o at_o all_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o ironchain_n and_o make_v he_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n like_o a_o slave_n or_o rather_o like_o a_o horse_n that_o he_o may_v earn_v his_o bread_n before_o he_o must_v eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v samson_n death_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o several_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o time_n 2._o place_n and_o 3._o manner_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n anniversary_n feast_v and_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o samson_n be_v thus_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v about_o three_o or_o four_o month_n before_o the_o feast_n fall_v for_o three_o reason_n n._n b._n first_o it_o be_v improbable_a the_o philistine_n will_v have_v defer_v so_o long_o after_o they_o have_v surprise_v samson_n to_o praise_v their_o idol_n for_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o their_o feast_n day_n come_v n._n b._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a time_n allow_v for_o the_o grow_v again_o of_o samson_n hair_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o
the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o thus_o papist_n do_v kiss_v their_o mammet_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o hard_a marble_n five_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kiss_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o cant._n 1.1_o 2._o from_o we_o to_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o those_o be_v both_o of_o they_o symbolical_a kiss_n the_o former_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o subject_n do_v kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o saint_n kiss_v one_o another_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o they_o in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o hollow_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o kick_v if_o not_o kill_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v thus_o the_o daughter_n make_v reciprocal_a return_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o mother_n kiss_n hence_o arise_v observe_v 3._o that_o civil_a salutation_n both_o those_o that_o be_v congratulatory_a at_o meet_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v valedictory_n at_o part_v asunder_o be_v warrantable_a from_o scripture_n pattern_n they_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n often_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explode_v or_o abandon_v as_o the_o too_o morose_n and_o over-severe_a generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n practice_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a hittite_n gen._n 23.7.12_o and_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o thus_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o more_n of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o and_o what_o a_o solemn_a farewell_n pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o and_o no_o less_o be_v that_o betwixt_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20.37_o v._o 10._o sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o thus_o they_o both_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o both_o think_v as_o they_o say_v mira_n est_fw-la concordia_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a harmony_n when_o heart_n and_o tongue_n strike_v unison_n and_o be_v right_a relative_n each_o to_o other_o hence_o have_v we_o observe_v 1._o promise_n of_o speech_n and_o purpose_n of_o spirit_n shall_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o none_o ought_v to_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n with_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n index_n animi_fw-la sermo_n every_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o make_v man_n heteroclite_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o sacred_a nor_o civil_a communion_n can_v be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o promise_n and_o purpose_n no_o man_n no_o good_a man_n shall_v use_v lightness_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o yea_n and_o be_v but_o their_o yea_n shall_v be_v yea_n and_o their_o nay_n shall_v be_v nay_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mind_n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o blast_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o kakolick_a not_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o those_o two_o do_v with_o naomi_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_n sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o observe_v 2._o promise_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v oft_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n so_o do_v orpah_n here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o discreet_a matron_n their_o mother_n prudent_o distrust_v and_o therefore_o try_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_v with_o powerful_a disswasives_n thus_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n promise_v fair_o to_o david_n and_o likely_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o know_v his_o own_o naughty_a heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o 26.21_o and_o this_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19.27_o and_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n discover_v all_o those_o fair_a promise_n to_o proceed_v more_o from_o sudden_a passion_n than_o from_o fix_a principle_n therefore_o do_v he_o distrust_v both_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o tear_n hereupon_o david_n get_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v at_o such_o passionate_a promise_n and_o protestation_n 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n too_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o passion_n and_o strong_a conviction_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n 1_o sam._n 26._o last_o and_o 27.1_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v restless_a and_o he_o faithless_a observe_v 3._o purpose_n and_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n do_v soon_o dwindle_v away_o into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v orpah_n v._o 14._o who_o say_v with_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n so_o here_o ki_n ittak_n nashub_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o be_v enough_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v at_o all_o to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v be_v before_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o in_o her_o return_v yet_o orpah_n do_v not_o as_o she_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o her_o hand_n what_o her_o mouth_n have_v speak_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la second_v thought_n be_v better_a than_o first_o but_o orpah_n first_o be_v better_a than_o her_o second_o her_o purpose_n and_o promise_n do_v dwindle_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n thus_o saul_n melt_n through_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n that_o david_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v but_o as_o the_o summer_n brook_v which_o tema_n troop_n drink_v of_o soon_o dry_v up_o job_n 6.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o a_o last_a spring_n soon_o slide_v away_o saul_n pour_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o for_o present_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o alas_o as_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o so_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a good_a thought_n do_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n upon_o a_o wicked_a heart_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o those_o that_o like_v not_o their_o lodging_n saul_n promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o persian_a decree_n which_o be_v unalterable_a but_o rather_o as_o the_o polonian_a law_n which_o they_o say_v last_v but_o for_o three_o day_n
carnal_a cardinal_n in_o france_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o my_o part_n in_o paradise_n for_o indeed_o no_o such_o wretch_n can_v have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o god_n paradise_n no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o tread_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n revel_v 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o observe_v 4._o carnal_a worlding_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n this_o worldly_a muck-worm_n reason_n and_o resolve_v here_o as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 3.15_o will_v have_v undo_v his_o family_n by_o a_o displease_a precept_n he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68.6_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o state_n by_o his_o providence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o precept_n nor_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o providence_n yet_o thus_o he_o argue_v shall_v i_o marry_v ruth_n alas_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o bring_v no_o addition_n to_o my_o estate_n and_o then_o the_o old_a woman_n naomi_n must_v be_v maintain_v too_o which_o will_v be_v a_o double_a charge_n yea_o further_o she_o be_v young_a may_v fill_v my_o house_n with_o child_n so_o weaken_v my_o inheritance_n when_o divide_v into_o many_o stream_n or_o if_o she_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o child_n he_o will_v want_v a_o heir_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n but_o mahlon_n that_o be_v decease_v it_o must_v bear_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o child_n upon_o another_o mans-bed_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o bless_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o will_v blast_v his_o patrimony_n and_o thus_o with_o his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n he_o dispense_v with_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 25._o for_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v always_o better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_v than_o in_o our_o own_o and_o to_o believe_v wisdom_n where_o we_o can_v behold_v love_n v._o 7._o now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o former_a time_n concern_v redeem_v here_o the_o rite_n of_o redemption_n or_o alienation_n of_o land_n be_v relate_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n with_o those_o prescribe_v in_o moses_n time_n deut._n 25._o yet_o with_o difference_n hence_o observe_v 1._o old_a custom_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o people_n custom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o second_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o prime_a law_n to_o many_o as_o tully_n say_v those_o custom_n i_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o my_o ancestor_n nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o movebit_fw-la autoritas_fw-la no_v authority_n shall_v ever_o remove_v i_o mos_fw-la which_o signify_v custom_n be_v call_v magnus_fw-la trium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tyrannus_n a_o mighty_a tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n that_o mighty_o prevail_v every_o where_n as_o among_o those_o barbarian_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o custom_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10.3_o old_a custom_n without_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o be_v but_o mouldy_a error_n so_o than_o the_o jus_fw-la consuetudinarium_fw-la cry_v up_o by_o the_o romanist_n ought_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v custom_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o law_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o dead_a image_n that_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v on_o upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o custom_n observe_v 2._o succession_n of_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o alter_v primitive_a institution_n here_o some_o alteration_n be_v creep_v in_o since_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 25._o for_o there_o the_o widow_n refuse_v by_o the_o next_o kinsman_n complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v she_o but_o here_o ruth_n make_v no_o such_o complaint_n there_o the_o woman_n pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o here_o the_o man_n pull_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n himself_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n there_o she_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o disgrace_v he_o but_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v do_v save_v only_o his_o deliver_v the_o shoe_n to_o boaz_n whereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tread_v upon_o that_o land_n without_o sufferance_n and_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o the_o redeemer_n thus_o alteration_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o innovation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o creep_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n our_o lord_n say_v non_fw-la crat_fw-mi sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 19.8_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enter_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v ever_o hold_v his_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n redeem_v they_o make_v sure_a bargain_n for_o the_o earth_n hence_o observe_v 3._o if_o earth_n much_o more_o heaven_n shall_v be_v assare_v oh_o what_o sure_a work_n be_v make_v about_o anathoth_n field_n jer._n 32._o see_v v._o 9_o more_o of_o this_o v._o 8._o so_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o shooe_n this_o be_v for_o confirm_v the_o bargain_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n in_o give_v possession_n by_o turf_n and_o twig_n or_o by_o sod_a and_o straw_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o deed_n or_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v 1._o to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o defilement_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o be_v joshuah_n also_o josh_n 5.15_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o holy_a ground_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v design_v themselves_o to_o a_o holy_a god_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o refuse_v kinsman_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o remit_v yet_o the_o bargain_n be_v firm_a in_o israel_n from_o hence_o arise_v observe_v 2._o religion_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o right_a religion_n without_o some_o ceremony_n as_o this_o bargain_n be_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a bargain_n without_o that_o ceremony_n for_o either_o it_o be_v become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n or_o ruth_n refer_v the_o whole_a concern_v to_o boaz._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o account_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n over_o and_o above_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o indifferent_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v account_v so_o necessary_a to_o preferment_n those_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o now_o either_o be_v omit_v or_o remit_v though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n out_o of_o use_n but_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a thing_n though_o not_o mention_v among_o such_o act_v 15.28_o whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o indifferency_n v._o 9_o ye_o be_v witness_n this_o day_n it_o be_v boaz'_v care_n to_o make_v his_o new_a purchase_n with_o good_a assurance_n caveat_n emptor_n the_o buyer_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o be_v right_a fast_o and_o firm_a thus_o abraham_n do_v in_o his_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o those_o be_v fit_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o ear-witness_n also_o hereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o prudent_a for_o heaven_n that_o purchase_v inheritance_n so_o call_v eph._n 1.14_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o his_o purchase_n if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n thus_o jeremy_n as_o before_o make_v sure_a work_n by_o evidence_n both_o subscribe_v or_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o witness_n yea_o and_o two_o copy_n for_o prevent_a quarrel_n and_o after-claim_n jerem._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o man_n love_v to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a v._o 10._o moreover_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n have_v i_o purchase_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a purchase_n even_o the_o best_a
royal_a assent_n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o david_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o look_v upon_o these_o story_n as_o the_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n of_o young_a man_n who_o common_o make_v proud_a proclamation_n of_o their_o own_o heroic_a exploint_n see_v he_o have_v hear_v no_o testimony_n from_o other_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v he_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o bare_a romance_n of_o a_o rodomantado_n yonkster_n however_o such_o be_v the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n at_o this_o juncture_n that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bethlehem_n for_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o enemy_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o see_v that_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o accept_n the_o champion_n challenge_n save_v only_o this_o young_a david_n who_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o yet_o proffer_v his_o service_n upon_o a_o pious_a profession_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o sensible_a experience_n he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o together_o with_o his_o dismission_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o commission_n but_o also_o his_o supplication_n say_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o n._n b._n which_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v make_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v cordial_a so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n saul_n may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o david_n prosperous_a enterprise_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o place_v his_o confidence_n may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o curse_a a_o caitiff_n the_o second_o auxiliary_a saul_n furnish_v david_n with_o be_v not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o arm_n and_o armour_n also_o saul_n arm_a david_n with_o his_o armour_n ver._n 38._o which_o david_n put_v on_o for_o saul_n pleasure_n but_o put_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 39_o saying_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o soon_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o for_o though_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 16.21_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o that_o office_n and_o honour_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o david_n be_v clad_v in_o armour_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v in_o any_o battle_n with_o saul_n at_o any_o other_o time_n hereupon_o he_o say_v here_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o there_o have_v so_o much_o lead_v a_o rureal_a and_o a_o pastoral_a life_n and_o well_o may_v david_n say_v i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o if_o it_o be_v saul_n own_o armour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v in_o war_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o saul_n bulky_a body_n who_o overtope_v all_o the_o people_n chap._n 10.23_o and_o that_o which_o must_v fit_v david_n body_n of_o a_o small_a size_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o auxiliary_a in_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o second_o be_v david_n take_v to_o the_o duel_n his_o own_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o sling_n and_o his_o five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o his_o scrip_n ver_fw-la 40._o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o note_n n._n b._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o saul_n armour_n shall_v not_o sit_v david_n body_n but_o be_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o duel_n therefore_o must_v all_o those_o martial_a accoutrement_n be_v lay_v whole_o aside_o and_o those_o contemptible_a tool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n wherein_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n not_o by_o carnal_a but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o n._n b._n 2._o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n disdain_v not_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o such_o a_o walk_v armoury_n and_o so_o arm_v a_o antagonist_n as_o goliath_n be_v with_o such_o worthless_a weapon_n as_o these_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n with_o they_o well-kowinâ_a he_o go_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n â_o 14_o to_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o david_n for_o a_o good_a courage_n also_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o three_o note_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v a_o artist_n in_o improve_n his_o sling_n for_o the_o philistine_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o use_n of_o any_o iron-weapon_n during_o their_o dominion_n over_o they_o chap._n 13.19_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o fight_n to_o use_v sling_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o great_a dexterity_n even_o with_o their_o left_a hand_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v question_v but_o david_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o dexterous_a in_o sle_v stone_n insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_n psal_n 18.34_o and_o 144.1_o n._n b._n 4._o the_o fouth_z note_n be_v david_n choose_v five_o stone_n that_o be_v smooth_a for_o his_o sling_n that_o they_o may_v slip_v the_o better_a out_o of_o his_o sling_n by_o their_o smoothness_n and_o so_o many_o as_o five_o that_o if_o the_o first_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o may_v use_v another_o all_o those_o five_o he_o put_v into_o his_o shepherds-purse_n or_o bag_n have_v his_o shepherds-crook_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sling_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o draw_v night_n to_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistine_n not_o like_o a_o soldier_n but_o like_o a_o shepherd_n v._o 40._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o humane_a valour_n but_o altogether_o unto_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o conquest_n over_o such_o a_o accomplish_v warrior_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o israel_n god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o discourage_a to_o the_o philistine_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o contest_v itself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o contest_v in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o logomachia_n or_o a_o war_n with_o word_n not_o sword_n no_o soon_o do_v those_o two_o duelist_n draw_v nigh_o within_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v each_o of_o other_o at_o some_o due_a distance_n but_o present_o the_o proud_a philistine_n disdain_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o david_n v._o 41_o 42._o when_o goliath_n see_v that_o his_o own_o terrible_a and_o disdainful_a frown_n do_v not_o firghten_v david_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o bawl_v at_o he_o say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o staff_n mean_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o with_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o drive_v dog_n out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v david_n tell_v he_o most_o stout_o and_o stern_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o dog_n however_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o any_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_a name_n for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dog_n for_o impudence_n uncleanness_n and_o infidelity_n whether_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bark_v dog_n for_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v however_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v by_o david_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n which_o make_v goliath_n so_o mad_a that_o he_o most_o bitter_o curse_a david_n say_v dagon_n destroy_v thou_o v._n 43._o which_o be_v tantamount_n in_o profane_a discourse_n the_o devil_n take_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o dogger_n discourse_n n._n b._n and_o have_v david_n deem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o stone_n nor_o be_v david_n discourage_v at_o his_o execrable_a oath_n but_o take_v goliah_n curse_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o victory_n for_o god_n
have_v little_a religion_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o she_o deride_v david_n devotion_n 2_o sam._n 6.16.20_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o prefer_v a_o husband_n for_o good_a before_o a_o father_n for_o evil_n her_o conjugal_a affection_n make_v she_o more_o faithful_a to_o the_o former_a for_o his_o preservation_n than_o any_o filial_a fear_n can_v oblige_v she_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o become_v a_o abettor_n to_o her_o father_n for_o her_o husband_n destruction_n she_o know_v so_o much_o out_o of_o moses_n write_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o so_o close_v together_o as_o to_o make_v but_o one_o piece_n so_o in_o preserve_v of_o david_n she_o seek_v she_o own_o preservation_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o michal_n do_v deliver_v david_n she_o wrought_v wy_o in_o deceive_v 1._o saul_n pursivant_n and_o 2._o saul_n himself_o after_o she_o have_v dismiss_v david_n down_o through_o a_o window_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o first_o her_o faithfulness_n to_o david_n be_v demonstrate_v two_o way_n first_o in_o her_o advice_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o save_v not_o thy_o life_n this_o night_n to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 11._o some_o say_v jonathan_n david_n dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n and_o michal_n brother_n send_v tiding_n to_o she_o of_o saul_n murder_v design_n or_o she_o may_v observe_v the_o sergeant_n hover_v about_o the_o house_n in_o the_o night_n and_o david_n have_v tell_v she_o how_o narrow_o he_o have_v escape_v his_o death_n before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o she_o she_o may_v prudent_o gather_v that_o her_o father_n fury_n will_v not_o so_o end_n but_o pursue_v he_o to_o his_o house_n her_o second_o demonstration_n of_o fidelity_n to_o david_n be_v her_o assistance_n of_o he_o to_o escape_v after_o her_o advice_n to_o he_o to_o flee_v from_o his_o danger_n ver_fw-la 12._o love_n be_v laborious_a she_o most_o love_o bestir_v herself_o to_o let_v david_n down_o at_o the_o casement_n because_o the_o door_n have_v sentinel_n set_v at_o they_o by_o saul_n to_o secure_a david_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o there_o so_o david_n flee_v second_o now_o michal_n difficulty_n remain_v how_o to_o delude_v her_o father_n messenger_n and_o how_o to_o deceive_v her_o father_n himself_o that_o she_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o daughter_n to_o he_o in_o both_o which_o michal_n be_v hardly_o hold_v to_o her_o shift_n of_o wit_n n._n b._n we_o usual_o say_v he_o woman_n wit_n at_o a_o pinch_n be_v more_o mercurial_a and_o ripe_a than_o that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o deliberation_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v upon_o judge_n 13.23_o etc._n etc._n first_o michal_n crafty_a wit_n be_v set_v at_o work_n to_o deceive_v saul_n sergeant_n send_v to_o arrest_n david_n in_o order_n hereunto_o she_o take_v she_o teraphim_n hebr._n some_o superstitious_a image_n which_o she_o have_v keep_v secret_o david_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o rachel_n have_v her_o mammet_n whereof_o jacob_n be_v ignorant_a and_o dress_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n with_o goat_n hair_n about_o its_o head_n she_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o bed_n to_o represent_v david_n with_o his_o hair_n on_o the_o pillow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o curtain_n draw_v close_o nothing_o but_o a_o glimmer_a light_n leave_v as_o be_v common_o do_v for_o a_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o deceit_n may_v not_o over-easy_o be_v discover_v ver_fw-la 13._o now_o when_o saul_n receive_v no_o account_n how_o his_o first_o messenger_n have_v speed_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o doubt_v they_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o he_o though_o they_o only_o stand_v wait_v still_o for_o david_n come_v out_o at_o the_o door_n he_o hereupon_o send_v other_o messenger_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o who_o michal_n say_v that_o david_n be_v sick_a in_o bed_n ver_fw-la 24._o whereupon_o they_o depart_v with_o these_o tiding_n to_o saul_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o their_o superior_a the_o king_n daughter_n say_v to_o they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o rude_a incivility_n to_o break_v into_o a_o sick_a man_n chamber_n to_o give_v he_o any_o unmannerly_a disturbance_n and_o so_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o michal_n allegation_n hereupon_o sanguinary_a saul_n who_o so_o greedy_o seek_v to_o suck_v david_n blood_n send_v other_o messenger_n the_o three_o time_n ver_fw-la 15._o with_o a_o large_a commission_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a not_o only_o to_o watch_v the_o door_n as_o the_o first_o be_v impower_v only_o to_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o david_n see_v he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o door_n but_o also_o to_o break_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o away_o sick_a or_o well_o that_o he_o for_o his_o better_a security_n may_v himself_o slay_v he_o or_o see_v it_o do_v his_o envy_n be_v thus_o full_a of_o jealousy_n he_o suspect_v that_o either_o his_o former_a messenger_n have_v be_v bribe_v with_o gift_n or_o promise_n by_o michal_n or_o that_o michal_n make_v these_o excuse_n only_o to_o preserve_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o her_o father_n furious_a hand_n so_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n he_o charge_v his_o last_o messenger_n to_o secure_v he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v break_v in_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o bed_n but_o a_o image_n instead_o of_o a_o sick_a man._n n._n b._n oh_o how_o blank_a they_o look_v when_o they_o see_v their_o bloody_a hope_n so_o handsome_o frustrate_v ver_fw-la 16._o but_o more_o blank_a assure_o be_v saul_n look_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bird_n be_v fly_v when_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v his_o breakfast_n that_o morning_n of_o he_o hereupon_o he_o come_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o let_v we_o fly_v at_o his_o daughter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o so_o and_o send_v away_o my_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o which_o michal_n answer_v david_n threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o this_o whole_a history_n first_o that_o michal_n thus_o far_o be_v to_o be_v both_o commend_v and_o imitate_v by_o all_o good_a wife_n so_o far_o as_o her_o loyal_a love_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o seek_v his_o preservation_n extend_v yea_o and_o her_o wily_a wit_n in_o deceive_a deceiver_n ought_v not_o too_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n fallere_fw-la fallentem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fraus_fw-la to_o deceive_v a_o deceiver_n be_v no_o deceit_n if_o any_o sinful_a mean_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o thereunto_o bloody_a persecutor_n have_v be_v frequent_o frustrate_v by_o some_o lawful_a mean_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o jeremy_n and_o barach_n jerem._n 36.26_o athanasius_n luther_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o n._n b._n how_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n promise_n seem_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n as_o to_o david_n as_o before_o to_o joseph_n a_o crown_n be_v promise_v he_o yet_o a_o javelin_n be_v twice_o cast_v at_o he_o he_o be_v hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24.11_o and_o 26.20_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o manifold_a danger_n yet_o have_v he_o as_o manifold_a deliverance_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o david_n so_o that_o providence_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o piecemeal_n when_o all_o end_n of_o it_o meet_v much_o beauty_n may_v be_v behold_v in_o all_o its_o part_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n nâte_v well_o second_o nor_o be_v michal_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o thus_o delude_v those_o messenger_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o her_o cunning_a contrivance_n manage_v her_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o saul_n send_v three_o time_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n must_v needs_o become_v delatory_a work_n which_o be_v as_o design_o please_v to_o the_o love_a daughter_n as_o it_o be_v desperate_o displease_v to_o her_o impatient_a father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n design_n to_o beget_v delay_n that_o her_o dear_a david_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o escape_v far_o enough_o before_o saul_n send_v pursuer_n after_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o three_o nor_o be_v michal_n much_o blame-worthy_a though_o she_o do_v what_o deserve_v the_o character_n wherewith_o the_o grande_v cheat_n be_v brand_v with_o namely_o in_o deceive_v she_o own_o father_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o she_o do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o so_o prevent_v his_o great_a iniquity_n in_o embrue_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o innocent_a husband_n she_o
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
20._o hereby_o all_o beard_n their_o doom_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o people_n mark_v 3_o jehoiakim_n have_v so_o debauch_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n to_o hear_v this_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o november_n and_o the_o former_a of_o our_o december_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a season_n yet_o the_o king_n soul_n be_v cold_a than_o his_o body_n for_o while_o he_o be_v warm_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o winter-chamber_n the_o former_a be_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o at_o all_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v his_o people_n with_o his_o presence_n who_o at_o this_o very_a juncture_n be_v now_o cold_a and_o empty_a fast_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v to_o they_o by_o baruch_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_z 4_o no_o soon_o have_v jehoiakim_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o column_n read_v by_o jehudi_n but_o he_o tiger-like_a catch_v up_o the_o penknife_n cut_v this_o precious_a piece_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o to_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n be_v afraid_a n._n b._n jehoiakin_n father_n good_a josiah_n have_v his_o heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o but_o so_o have_v not_o this_o desperate_a degenerate_a son_n of_o he_o who_o like_o a_o frantic_a person_n doom_v those_o innocent_a paper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o double_a death_n they_o must_v be_v both_o cut_n and_o burn_v and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o executioner_n mark_v 5._o elnathan_n who_o have_v be_v too_o active_a before_o for_o the_o king_n in_o apprehend_v and_o execute_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 26.22_o and_o now_o possible_o touch_v with_o some_o remorse_n intercede_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o roll_n save_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o ver_fw-la 25._o notwithstanding_o this_o intercession_n of_o elnathan_n and_o his_o two_o partner_n delaiah_n and_o gemariah_n jehoiakim_n desperate_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o unparalleled_a impiety_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o immediate_o in_o a_o rage_n send_v his_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_n jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n hound_n ver_fw-la 26._o n.b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n cast_v a_o scotoma_n or_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o gen._n 19.11_o and_o 2_o king_n 6.18_o or_o god_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o some_o honest_a man_n house_n as_o those_o prince_n have_v advise_v they_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o may_v warrantable_o do_v when_o hunt_v for_o their_o precious_a life_n see_v there_o be_v no_o fence_n but_o flight_n nor_o counsel_n but_o concealment_n to_o succour_v a_o innocent_a subject_n against_o the_o mad_a fury_n of_o a_o enrage_a sovereign_n mark_v 6._o shall_v this_o frantic_a king_n escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o very_o god_n in_o anger_n cast_v he_o down_o psalm_n 56.7_o for_o here_o he_o be_v make_v to_o know_v as_o god_n word_n can_v be_v bind_v 2_o tim._n 2.9_o so_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v burn_v or_o abolish_v by_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v revive_v and_o preserve_v it_o matth._n 5.18_o as_o he_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o add_v a_o most_o doleful_a doom_n to_o this_o destroyer_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o the_o new_a write_a roll_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v but_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o three_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o infamous_a funeral_n the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n threaten_v before_o jer._n 22.19_o whereas_o his_o good_a father_n josiah_n both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o no_o historical_a passage_n be_v find_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o precise_o fix_v upon_o either_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o story_n of_o jeremy_n set_v wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n jer._n 35.1_o but_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o as_o the_o end_n of_o that_o action_n be_v clear_o express_v that_o their_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o law_n of_o their_o father_n to_o aggravate_v thereby_o the_o jew_n falsehood_n and_o faithlesness_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o tell_v the_o prophet_n there_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o tent_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o of_o the_o syrian_n that_o join_v with_o they_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o which_o be_v the_o army_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jehoiakim_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o be_v before_o note_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o rechabite_v must_v be_v about_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v captivate_v kill_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 36.5_o 6._o jer._n 22.19_o and_o 36.30_o 31._o ezek._n 19.9_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o this_o last_o scripture_n that_o the_o chaldean_n put_v a_o iron_n collar_n upon_o this_o captive-king's_a neck_n and_o fasten_v a_o iron_n chain_n at_o it_o to_o drag_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o at_o pleasure_n which_o chain_n be_v enough_o to_o change_v the_o roar_v of_o this_o lion_n into_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o despair_a miserable_a caitiff_n this_o hard_a usage_n may_v soon_o kill_v this_o proud_a king_n and_o break_v his_o haughty_a heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v and_o he_o dead_a they_o cast_v his_o corpse_n out_o like_o carrion_n into_o some_o by-corner_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o wicked_a prince_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o to_o weep_v by_o his_o squeeze_v so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o they_o to_o please_v pharaoh_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o weep_v over_o he_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o stately_a a_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n shall_v now_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grave_a to_o house_n his_o carcase_n in_o but_o be_v in_o a_o infamous_a manner_n throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n or_o on_o a_o dunghill_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrency_n as_o first_o of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n 2_o king_n 24.12_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o synchronism_n betwixt_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o time_n and_o run_v in_o parallel_n line_n together_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o twenty_o three_o jew_n carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n at_o jehoiakim_n captivity_n jer._n 52.28_o which_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n this_o seem_a contradiction_n grotius_n vatablus_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v reconcile_v say_v first_o the_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o next_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o year_n as_o before_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o jeremy_n denounce_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n call_v the_o earth_n earth_n earth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22.24_o 29_o 30._o and_o thereupon_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o great_a than_o solomon_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o denounce_v woe_n against_o those_o curse_a guide_n that_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o david_n earthly_a kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n than_o it_o be_v that_o ten_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o eight_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o 17._o and_o with_o they_o mordecai_n esth_n 2.6_o and_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o 40.1_o three_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n come_v zedekiah_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 24.17_o to_o 20._o jer._n 52.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 36.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o
kingdom_n of_o persia_n remark_n the_o second_o hence_o daniel_n name_v only_a darius_n his_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o 120_o province_n over_o which_o he_o set_v 120_o prince_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n dan._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o expedition_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n for_o which_o haste_v junius_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o old_a age_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o settlement_n before_o he_o die_v josephus_n say_v that_o darius_n carry_v daniel_n from_o conquer_a babylon_n along_o with_o he_o into_o media_n out_o of_o his_o great_a veneration_n to_o he_o because_o 1._o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o belshazzar_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v favour_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o see_v in_o daniel_n a_o right_a noble_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o 3._o because_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n and_o therefore_o darius_n take_v daniel_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n jos_n antiq._n 10.12_o n.b._n 1_o we_o read_v how_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o he_o call_v beast_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beastlike_a unruly_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o may_v enjoy_v sublime_a peace_n and_o god_n plenty_n after_o their_o return_n to_o this_o daniel_n say_v nay_o in_o a_o plain_a denial_n say_v three_o beast_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v in_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o prophecy_n he_o write_v in_o chaldee_n for_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o chaldee_n but_o belsbazzar_n will_v not_o be_v caution_v but_o by_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o n.b._n 2._o daniel_n after_o that_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n prophecy_n again_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o year_n dan._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v babylon_n close_o besiege_v therefore_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o at_o this_o time_n in_o shushan_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o persia_n but_o in_o vision_n only_o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v maldonate_fw-it though_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o ecbatane_n a_o prime_a city_n in_o media_n in_o this_o chapter_n daniel_n prophecy_n how_o the_o grecian_a goat_n shall_v destroy_v the_o medo-persian_a ram_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o babylonian_a and_o how_o in_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n when_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a a_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o alexander_n successor_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o professor_n to_o the_o ground_n prosper_v in_o such_o practice_n for_o a_o little_a time_n which_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o palmoni_n hammadabbar_a or_o excellent_a speaker_n or_o wonderful_a numberer_n ver_fw-la 13._o interpret_v to_o last_v not_o all_o out_o 7_o year_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o 70_o year_n suffer_v in_o babylon_n for_o 23000_o natural_a day_n of_o 24_o hour_n do_v but_o amount_v to_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n so_o gracious_a be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v so_o timely_a a_o period_n to_o his_o people_n suffering_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 14_o 20_o 24._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o war_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n break_v he_o in_o piece_n by_o lay_v a_o loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o wrap_v he_o up_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n v._o 25._o this_o prophecy_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n because_o these_o all_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o know_v as_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n from_o the_o 2d_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o this_o chap._n the_o 8_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n this_o sad_a vision_n make_v daniel_n sick_a out_o of_o sympathy_n with_o zion_n yet_o prudent_o he_o restrain_v his_o sorrow_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a say_v polanus_fw-la out_o of_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n be_v not_o now_o in_o persia_n but_o in_o babylon_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o that_o triumvirate_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o 120_o governor_n who_o darius_n have_v place_v over_o his_o 120_o province_n who_o account_n daniel_n take_v both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n with_o his_o other_o two_o copartner_n n._n b._n 3._o darius_n be_v enamour_a with_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n he_o behold_v in_o daniel_n design_v to_o prefer_v he_o over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o disenable_v for_o it_o by_o his_o old_a age_n dan._n 6.3_o this_o singular_a promotion_n of_o daniel_n conceive_v to_o be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o empire_n make_v this_o holy_a prophet_n a_o most_o obnoxious_a eyesore_a and_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n who_o hereupon_o club_n their_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o another_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o high_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v impeach_v he_o of_o high-treason_n say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o impious_a project_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v hereby_o introduce_v no_o soon_o have_v god_n promote_v daniel_n thus_o high_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n still_o in_o babylon_n to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n as_o this_o prudent_a prophet_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o present_o the_o devil_n employ_v all_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o treason_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o service_n of_o man_n say_v grotius_n they_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v daniel_n but_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n mark_v 1_o those_o plot_v prince_n do_v request_n of_o this_o king_n darius_n to_o establish_v a_o royal_a but_o a_o most_o irreligious_a statute_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n by_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n be_v the_o plot._n mark_v 2._o this_o too_o facile_a old_a king_n now_o in_o his_o dotage_n be_v easy_o overcome_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n and_o to_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o signet_n manual_n because_o say_v capellus_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n now_o flush_v up_o with_o his_o new_a conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o can_v now_o swallow_v down_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o beside_o say_v junius_n this_o will_v exalt_v he_o above_o his_o corrival_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o when_o daniel_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 9_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v he_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o unwholesome_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n he_o comfortable_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n his_o window_n be_v open_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o custom_n he_o will_v not_o break_v in_o shut_v his_o window_n now_o either_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o watch_v he_o and_o will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o these_o watcher_n find_v daniel_n thus_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o stand_v still_o in_o heaven_n than_o daniel_n will_v stop_v his_o pray_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n prov._n 27.4_o those_o envious_a one_o have_v now_o get_v matter_n enough_o they_o come_v with_o full_a mouth_n to_o accuse_v daniel_n to_o darius_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o call_v he_o in_o
thou_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n will_v say_v we_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n etc._n etc._n oh_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o purchase_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o babylon_n so_o easy_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v ver_fw-la 5._o plead_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o least_o find_v in_o they_o namely_o they_o at_o least_o desire_a to_o fear_n god_n name_n therefore_o beg_v that_o god_n may_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o say_v wolphius_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v make_v prosperous_a who_o he_o call_v this_o man_n so_o much_o below_o god_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o he_o turn_v it_o etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n first_o how_o nehemiah_n obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o how_o he_o improve_v that_o royal_a leave_n against_o opposition_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part._n as_o first_o see_v the_o sure_a course_n this_o good_a man_n take_v for_o success_n he_o apply_v himself_o first_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o he_o address_n to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o petition_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o covenant_n grace_n as_o he_o be_v can_v easy_o miscarry_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v long_o even_o above_o three_o month_n from_o chisleu_n neh._n 1._o to_o nisan_fw-la chap._n 2.1_o betwixt_o his_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n reason_n be_v render_v 1._o his_o turn_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n come_v not_o till_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 2._o he_o can_v not_o march_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n 3._o the_o king_n may_v be_v under_o some_o indisposition_n or_o such_o attendant_n be_v about_o he_o as_o be_v know_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v find_v no_o fit_a season_n for_o his_o petition_n present_v until_o now_o that_o his_o design_n may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v or_o 4._o and_o that_o chief_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o seek_v god_n for_o success_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remark_n the_o second_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n that_o he_o find_v be_v at_o a_o feast_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6._o where_o the_o queen_n be_v present_a who_o a_o lapide_fw-la reckon_v with_o many_o more_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v queen_n esther_n and_o menochius_fw-la make_v mordecai_n also_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n which_o if_o so_o must_v needs_o give_v nehemiah_n a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o petition_v free_o but_o his_o heavy_a heart_n discover_v by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n have_v like_a to_o have_v spoil_v all_o in_o his_o handing_z wine_n to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 2._o n.b._n for_o king_n general_o be_v make_v merry_a by_o musicianer_n and_o jester_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o no_o mourner_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ahasuerus_n court_n esth_n 4.4_o but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v be_v macerate_v his_o body_n and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o some_o month_n as_o above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o blithe_a aspect_n which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o love_a master_n soon_o observe_v n._n b._n masius_n make_v a_o odd_a construction_n upon_o the_o king_n question_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a &_o c_o the_o king_n be_v jealous_a he_o have_v put_v some_o poison_n into_o his_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n vulius_fw-la est_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o face_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o king_n jealousy_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v menochius_fw-la refuse_v from_o his_o sadness_n to_o taste_v to_o that_o wine_n he_o hand_v to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n taster_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o king_n make_v nehemiah_n before_o afraid_a say_v wolphius_n but_o necessity_n of_o obey_v say_v tirinus_n overcome_v his_o fear_n remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sad_a countenance_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o courage_n both_o from_o former_a grief_n and_o present_a fear_n he_o say_v say_v sanctius_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o to_o have_v any_o treasonable_a design_n against_o thy_o life_n that_o i_o pray_v for_o its_o length_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o or_o very_o long_a therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o suspect_v my_o sadness_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v another_o cause_n namely_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_n at_o this_o time_n grotius_n well_o observe_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o pagan_a king_n and_o before_o such_o courtier_n who_o like_o gallio_n act_v 18.17_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o all_o nation_n account_v sacred_a and_o honourable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o annoy_v or_o demolish_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gate_n thereof_o lie_v waste_v remark_n the_o four_o the_o king_n become_v willing_a to_o redress_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o cupbearer's_a great_a grief_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o say_v for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n this_o put_v nehemiah_n to_o prayer_n again_o after_o his_o much_o pray_v in_o chap._n 1._o not_o now_o by_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n but_o by_o dart_v up_o say_v grotius_n a_o ejaculatory_a desire_n which_o be_v express_v before_o god_n by_o himself_o grant_v i_o mercy_n lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n chap._n 1.11_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o petition_n to_o king_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a ejaculation_n we_o may_v pray_v always_o continual_o and_o without_o cease_v eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o if_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o dart_v up_o our_o desire_n from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o inflame_a affection_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n or_o in_o work_v any_o lawful_a work_n thus_o moses_n cry_v to_o god_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o exod._n 14.15_o so_o hannah_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o yet_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o thus_o nehemiah_n here_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v his_o own_o tongue_n and_o incline_v the_o king_n heart_n say_v menochius_fw-la such_o sudden_a prayer_n hearty_o and_o frequent_o use_v argue_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o remark_n the_o five_o nehemiah_n then_o petition_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a favourite_n at_o court_n above_o many_o noble_n not_o betrust_v with_o the_o king_n life_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o plead_v he_o not_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o the_o king_n mercy_n say_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o high_a office_n at_o court_n as_o many_o ambitious_a courtier_n so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v will_v have_v do_v under_o his_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o but_o only_o send_v i_o as_o thy_o commissioner_n into_o judah_n not_o absolute_o say_v to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n say_v sanctius_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o repeat_v expression_n say_v menochius_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o care_n of_o ancient_a sepulcher_n be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n high_o account_v off_o among_o the_o persian_n mark_v 4._o he_o humble_o propose_v this_o request_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o modest_a insinuation_n of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o king_n will_n and_o wisdom_n plead_v his_o former_a favour_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o future_a and_o further_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v god_n answer_n to_o nehemiah_n prayer_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v liberal_a and_o charity_n be_v no_o
can_v but_o better_v approve_v of_o dr._n willet_n opinion_n who_o judicious_o take_v along_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n betwixt_o who_o and_o antiochus_n he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o run_v all_o along_o in_o twenty_o five_o parallel_n line_n together_o as_o 1._o both_o rose_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o both_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 3._o both_o be_v covetous_a and_o rapacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o both_o be_v notorious_a dissembler_n 5._o both_o step_v up_o after_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o both_o abuse_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o both_o abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o its_o stead_n 8._o as_o antiochus_n use_v those_o apostate_n priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n to_o promote_v his_o false_a worship_n so_o antichrist_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 9_o both_o persecute_v prince_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 10._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o both_o utter_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 13._o both_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o lease_n be_v run_v out_o 14._o both_o forsake_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n 15._o both_o seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o woman_n 16._o both_o be_v for_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o effect_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n 17._o both_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n 18._o both_o be_v for_o theatrical_a service_n of_o their_o new_a idol_n 19_o both_o be_v for_o distribute_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o flatterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mony_n 20._o both_o be_v abominable_o ambitious_a 21._o both_o be_v barbarous_o bloody_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o both_o be_v insatiable_a in_o hunt_v after_o and_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 23._o both_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o faithful_a upon_o any_o defeat_n they_o find_v from_o they_o and_o their_o force_n if_o foil_v but_o a_o little_a by_o they_o 24._o both_o have_v their_o palace_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o former_a between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o latter_a between_o the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a the_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o last_o both_o be_v brand_v for_o their_o come_n at_o last_o to_o most_o miserable_a end_n all_o which_o twenty_o five_o mark_n wherein_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n meet_v together_o in_o parallel_n line_n the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v distinct_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n too_o large_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o compass_v they_o unto_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 445_o to_o 462._o n.b._n who_o likewise_o excellent_o observe_v that_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n time_n of_o abhor_a memory_n be_v cut_v short_a here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o praedetermine_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o church_n persecution_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o 36._o for_o that_o last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o of_o antiochus_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n page_n 463._o n.b._n oh_o how_o marvellous_a be_v the_o proportion_n that_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v in_o day_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a god_n let_v it_o be_v long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o short_a as_o in_o those_o instance_n mark_v 3_o hitherto_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o now_o be_v the_o church_n remedy_n and_o relief_n reveal_v in_o chap._n 12._o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o this_o annexion_n to_o the_o forego_v historical_a prophecy_n be_v hand_v in_o seven_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o daniel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n four_o from_o gabriel_n and_o three_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o secure_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n as_o michael_n signify_v and_o always_o a_o fast_a friend_n and_o a_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a protector_n of_o his_o people_n while_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o while_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v assure_o be_v deliver_v by_o michael_n their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o if_o not_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v martyr_v by_o those_o two_o matchless_a monster_n of_o mankind_n both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o however_o by_o deliverance_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v many_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o angel_n assure_v he_o even_o those_o shall_v awake_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fill_v with_o god_n image_n psalm_n 17.15_o and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o their_o persecutor_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v hale_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o comfort_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n among_o those_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n wise_o manage_v it_o do_v make_v many_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o perfect_a reward_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n dan._n 11.33_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o solomon_n allow_v but_o low_a and_o little_a wage_n to_o his_o principal_a workman_n cant._n 18.12_o but_o christ_n great_a than_o solomon_n do_v grant_v great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o the_o star_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o shine_v for_o such_o shall_v all_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o though_o they_o now_o be_v slur_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a place_n will_v heaven_n then_o be_v the_o four_o comfort_n or_o cordial_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n even_o in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a truth_n a_o jewel_n that_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o ver_fw-la 4._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 8.26_o daniel_n must_v keep_v this_o divine_a secret_n to_o himself_o in_o sacred_a silence_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o the_o support_n of_o after-age_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n utter_o though_o their_o sin_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o profound_a displeasure_n against_o they_o these_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la secret_n concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n must_v be_v seal_v because_o first_o to_o let_v daniel_n know_v god_n great_a favour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ish_n chamudoth_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n council_n psalm_n 25.14_o gen._n 18.17_o one_o betru_v with_o divine_a secret_n second_o lest_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o common_a hand_n the_o profane_a may_v make_v either_o a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o or_o utter_o despise_v they_o three_o that_o the_o true_o pious_a may_v prize_v they_o the_o more_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n when_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n private_a treasury_n four_o these_o secret_n be_v seal_v
jew_n in_o subjection_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o believe_v truth_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o royal_a family_n even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a god_n commiserate_v the_o miserable_a jew_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n send_v that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_v his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v strut_a about_o in_o his_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n matth._n 2.1_o die_v red_a his_o royal_a robe_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n scarce_o four_o or_o few_o be_v find_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o yea_o and_o when_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o ready_a ripe_a matth._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o john_n 4.35_o even_o than_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o at_o this_o time_n do_v confirm_v our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v 1600_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o do_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n pretend_v still_o to_o have_v prince_n of_o david_n line_n but_o these_o pretence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n see_v their_o genealogy_n be_v perish_v their_o tribe_n confound_v and_o themselves_o hold_v no_o scepter-like_a sway_n in_o any_o land_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v as_o slave_n in_o a_o manner_n hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o because_o they_o have_v crucified_a he_o therefore_o a_o utter_a desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o n._n b._n these_o be_v plain_a truth_n 1._o that_o jacob_n foretell_v when_o once_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o judah_n prevail_v over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5.2_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o shilo_n come_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o levi_n in_o moses_n from_o benjamin_n in_o saul_n and_o before_o that_o from_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o david_n of_o judah_n tribe_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o 656_o year_n after_o jacob_n day_n but_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o david_n line_n till_o christ_n come_v david_n son_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o that_o tribe_n rev._n 5.5_o 3_o though_o in_o this_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n than_o a_o death_n of_o that_o government_n yet_o after_o this_o interregnum_fw-la it_z awake_v and_o be_v revive_v in_o zerubbabel_n of_o that_o line_n as_o it_o have_v before_o he_o some_o reviving_n in_o jehoakin_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o and_o in_o daniel_n of_o david_n seed_n dan._n 1.3_o and_o 2.25_o and_o 5.13_o and_o in_o nehemiah_n who_o eusebius_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n 4_o from_o zerubbabel_n it_o continue_v in_o judah_n 270_o year_n until_o the_o maccabee_n of_o levi_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n as_o high-priest_n and_o at_o last_o as_o king_n who_o may_v be_v say_v bouldac_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 5_o these_o reign_v till_o the_o roman_a senate_n thrust_v in_o herod_n the_o askalonite_n who_o menochius_fw-la call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n 6_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v chief_o of_o judah_n last_v long_o after_o herod_n retain_v some_o power_n till_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.34_o john_n 18.31_o and_o 19.7_o act_n 5.17_o and_o 7.59_o and_o 9.1_o 2._o and_o 23.5_o see_v river_n mede_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o concern_v this_o bloody_a butcher_n herod_n the_o great_a paraeus_n claverius_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v this_o narrative_a of_o his_o tragical_a catastrophe_n though_o this_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n be_v magnificent_a in_o building_n especial_o in_o enlarge_a the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a work_n be_v eight_o year_n in_o building_n 100_o cubit_n long_o and_o 120_o high_a with_o large_a porch_n and_o marble_n pillar_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n more_o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o stately_a ornament_n within_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o nine_o year_n before_o christ_n assume_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n john_n 2.19_o 21._o this_o show_n of_o piety_n the_o hypocrite_n herod_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o matchless_a impiety_n design_v his_o good_a deed_n may_v expiate_v and_o outweigh_v his_o bad_a one_o yet_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v he_o like_o a_o bloodhound_n and_o at_o last_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o a_o black_a brand_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o monstrous_a and_o matchless_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o butcher_n of_o hircanus_n his_o father-in-law_n of_o alexandra_n his_o mother-in-law_n of_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n as_o above_z and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o salome_n his_o sister_n and_o antipater_n their_o brother_n who_o within_o five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o strangle_v for_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o own_o father_n and_o while_o herod_n be_v thus_o rage_v against_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n which_o do_v so_o disturb_v he_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o merciles_o butcher_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n this_o fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n though_o before_o he_o have_v escape_v many_o conspiracy_n yet_o now_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o with_o a_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n even_o of_o a_o complication_n of_o malady_n as_o 1._o a_o intolerable_a burn_a within_o his_o breast_n that_o nothing_o can_v quench_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell-fire_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o doglike_a appetite_n which_o no_o food_n can_v suffice_v 3._o a_o most_o grievous_a gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n 4._o his_o privy_a part_n so_o putrify_v that_o abundance_n of_o worm_n be_v engender_v and_o come_v crawling-forth_a from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o rot_a belly_n 5._o beside_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_a flux_n at_o his_o fundament_n 6._o a_o most_o violent_a cramp_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n intolerable_a to_o humane_a nature_n 7._o a_o short_a and_o stink_a breath_n loathsome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o he_o send_v for_o physician_n from_o all_o part_n who_o prescribe_v hot_a bath_n of_o calliroe_n for_o his_o cure_n but_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o wicked_a son_n antipater_n feel_v his_o torment_n still_o increase_n but_o at_o last_o his_o rot_a body_n after_o a_o long_a torture_n breathe_v out_o his_o bloody_a soul_n in_o insufferable_a extremity_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n archelaus_n matth._n 2.20_o 22._o who_o short_o after_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o augustus_n for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o misplace_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pontificate_n upon_o worthless_a priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n sic_fw-la exit_fw-la tyrannus_n &_o tyranni_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o six_o incipt_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la filius_fw-la herod_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o stink_n and_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o it_o who_o most_o illustrious_a life_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n here_o end_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n laus_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o city_n describe_v in_o his_o chapter_n 40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48_o remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n do_v prophecy_n must_v be_v diligent_o mind_v which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o abstruse_o deliver_v and_o see_v this_o observation_n of_o time_n do_v help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o dark_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insert_v here_o a_o table_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâre_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
to_o god_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5.7_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o sheaf-shaking_a day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n leu._n 23.11_o which_o plain_o prefigure_v our_o christian-sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n rose_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o prescribe_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o this_o shake-sheaf-day_n the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v severe_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o master_n as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o sow_n will_v teach_v minerva_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a pharisees_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o hardfare_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n too_o and_o that_o from_o those_o who_o have_v fare_v far_o better_a that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n to_o feed_v upon_o better_a meat_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n than_o on_o the_o weekday_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a upon_o that_o day_n allege_v isa_n 58.13_o to_o make_v their_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n spend_v much_o of_o it_o save_o some_o little_a in_o slight_a synagogue-prayer_n and_o divinity-lecture_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o the_o poor_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o better_a provision_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n but_o a_o few_o barley_n corn_n ear_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v yet_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_a fare_n any_o day_n when_o our_o better_n fare_v so_o hardly_o on_o a_o high-day_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n with_o clear_a syllogism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o cripple_n to_o bear_v thâ_n burden_n of_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v servile_a work_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.8_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o not_o or_o command_v it_o as_o a_o servile_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o convinciâââââdence_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cure_n like_v as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o comââ_n ãâã_d they_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o damosel_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n mark_v 5.43_o noâââ_n any_o necessity_n the_o damosel_n have_v of_o meat_n but_o to_o insure_v to_o they_o her_o miraculous_a curâ_n so_o here_o he_o defend_v by_o both_o argument_n and_o instance_n that_o work_v of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n be_v all_o equal_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n our_o saviour_n grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o hard_a hunger_n and_o those_o caviller_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o disciple_n necessitate_v hunger_n nor_o be_v it_o david_n dignity_n but_o his_o necessity_n that_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n in_o danger_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o above_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o mat._n 12_o 1â_n so_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.15_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a those_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o cathedral_n of_o ancient_a use_n act_v 15.21_o and_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a authority_n psal_n 74.8_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kol_n mognedim_v which_o mountanus_n read_v all_o the_o conventicle_n this_o be_v call_v the_o pharisee'_v synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la domineer_v as_o doctor_n dictator_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n out_o of_o moses_n chair_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n have_v sit_v and_o teach_v who_o bare_a word_n the_o people_n must_v take_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o pawn_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o mat._n 23.2_o 6_o 8_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a but_o he_o will_v occasional_o go_v into_o these_o pharisee_n synagogue_n and_o he_o caution_n the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v decline_v their_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v sound_n sincere_a without_o leaver_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v close_o to_o moses_n chair_n and_o keep_v it_o warm_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o you_o may_v hearken_v and_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o compassion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n who_o himself_n by_o sympathy_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.17_o especial_o be_v a_o mason_n who_o can_v not_o work_v in_o his_o call_v as_o jerom_n say_v this_o lame_a mason_n pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v on_o his_o trade_n for_o his_o live_n and_o not_o be_v force_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v thus_o when_o right_a and_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n be_v before_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v exert_n and_o elicit_fw-la or_o draw_v forth_o our_o bowel_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o where_o god_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o isa_n 58.7_o 10._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v how_o many_o covetous_a caitiff_n may_v christ_n find_v in_o our_o congregation_n such_o as_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o hoard_n no_o currant_n coin_n no_o quicksilver_n to_o run_v out_o for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o no_o they_o have_v wither_v hand_n and_o worse_o wither_a heart_n alas_o they_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n stretch_v forth_o âoâ_n thy_o hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o holdfast_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o with_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a all_o their_o strife_n be_v who_o like_o the_o toad_n shall_v fall_v asleep_a with_o most_o earth_n in_o his_o paw_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v they_o question_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o their_o own_o decretal_a allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n say_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christ_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o that_o day_n see_v not_o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a mark_v 3.4_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o active_a wickedness_n not_o rob_v only_o but_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n ruin_n luke_n 16.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n flip_v into_o a_o slough_n you_o pull_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o think_v this_o miracle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v wrought_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n christ_n have_v run_v they_o down_o with_o dint_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v nor_o abide_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12.24_o this_o question_n have_v anger_v they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n yes_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n but_o so_o stupefy_v and_o
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o while_o the_o devil_n dog_n without_o either_o gag_n or_o muzzle_n do_v bark_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o pestilent_a pharisee_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o with_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v wherever_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n meet_v satar_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o he_o as_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o their_o first_o meeting_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o ezek._n 28.16_o i_o have_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o from_o thence_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o rev._n 12.8_o 12._o and_o wherever_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o any_o daemoniack_n as_o there_o be_v many_o while_o christ_n be_v below_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o there_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o he_o mat._n 8.29_o though_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o thin_a dumb_a man_n and_o still_o n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o our_o time_n christ_n meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o possession_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o he_o account_v his_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o malice_n otherwise_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v rout_v and_o out_v every_o where_n after_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n nazareth_n mark_v 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v breed_v though_o not_o bear_v and_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v astonish_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 4.29_o hither_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o any_o better_a reception_n but_o he_o find_v they_o no_o changeling_n his_o entertainment_n now_o be_v much_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n there_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o unbelief_n have_v as_o it_o be_v weaken_a the_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o marvel_n that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o now_o when_o christ_n miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o many_o have_v make_v he_o famous_a to_o all_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v his_o oracle_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o matth._n 9.35_o and_o find_v multitude_n swift_a to_o hear_v this_o draw_v forth_o his_o bowel_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n which_o now_o look_v white_a and_o even_o hang_v down_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mower_n mat._n 9.36_o 37_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o hereupon_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o probationer_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o become_v preach_v apostle_n with_o power_n for_o heal_a disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v under_o that_o judgement_n which_o moses_n of_o old_a have_v deprecate_v numb_a 27.17_o ãâã_d sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o moses_n have_v send_v out_o twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o likely_a by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o messiah_n send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o couple_n and_o possible_o just_a as_o they_o be_v rank_v together_o mat._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v upon_o this_o mission_n and_o commission_n apostolical_a take_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o fall_v mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_o dog_n or_o swine_n which_o though_o lose_v or_o lug_v can_v find_v their_o way_n home_o again_o but_o like_v lose_v sheep_n isa_n 53.6_o so_o silly_a a_o creature_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o none_o less_o able_a to_o return_v 2._o christ_n deep_a commiseration_n of_o those_o lose_v and_o scatter_a sheep_n that_o lie_v pant_v for_o life_n and_o now_o nigh_o gasp_v their_o last_o because_o of_o such_o wolf_n as_o saul_n act._n 9.1_o move_v he_o to_o send_v shepherd_n 3._o christ_n go_v the_o circuit_n himself_o than_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o happy_a we_o when_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n ought_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n 5._o christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o hard_a fare_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n persecution_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 6._o yet_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n 7._o he_o qualify_v with_o gift_n who_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o service_n give_v they_o both_o protection_n and_o provision_n necessary_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n retainer_n the_o name_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v all_o register_v in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n either_o lie_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n or_o at_o least_o rot_v away_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 9_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n of_o double_a honour_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n 10._o the_o consideration_n of_o soul_n perishing-danger_n must_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o work_n 11._o preach_v be_v god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sheep_n 12._o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n can_v buy_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sweet_a sin_n too_o many_o say_v as_o in_o jotham_n parable_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fat_a and_o sweet_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o most_o choose_v rather_o for_o a_o little_a sweet_a of_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o roar_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 13._o saint_n though_o poor_a be_v god_n worthy_n when_o sinner_n though_o rich_a be_v of_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o 14._o the_o place_n of_o minister_n rendezvonze_a must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v great_a without_o god_n but_o with_o those_o small_a fisher_n who_o bite_v better_a than_o great_a one_o at_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n maintain_v in_o a_o honourable_a way_n and_o not_o like_o beggar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 16._o christ_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v despiser_n such_o have_v the_o two_o sure_a sign_n of_o all_o reprobate_a goat_n to_o wit_n not_o receive_v his_o minister_n to_o house_n and_o harbour_v nor_o hear_v their_o word_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o christ_n apostle_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o their_o master_n mission_n herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o before_o mention_v at_o large_a chap._n the_o 10_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n three_o passover_n come_v which_o then_o draw_v nigh_o when_o christ_n retire_v upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o baptist_n murder_n by_o herod_n john_n 6.4_o mat._n 14.13_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o luke_n 9.10_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v by_o his_o dance_a daughter_n herodias_n have_v bury_v the_o baptists_n head_n in_o she_o own_o palace-garden_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o a_o reunion_n with_o his_o body_n which_o john_n disciple_n have_v bury_v in_o sebaste_n nigh_o to_o samaria_n between_o elisha_n and_o obadiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lust_n with_o herod_n may_v have_v no_o new_a interruption_n or_o disturbance_n thereby_o john_n disciple_n come_v and_o declare_v their_o master_n death_n to_o jesus_n which_o also_o affright_v all_o the_o apostle_n home_o to_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n till_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o then_o they_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n be_v now_o perplex_a though_o he_o now_o with_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8.15_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n judgment-day_n or_o world_n to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o still_o and_o stifle_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bawl_n and_o brawl_a conscience_n yet_o all_o
chief_a priest_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o crucify_a christ_n all_o the_o other_o mocker_n be_v but_o their_o under_a tool_n and_o instrument_n for_o as_o they_o have_v set_v on_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v make_v like_o their_o master_n to_o mock_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n mat._n 26.67_o 68_o so_o now_o they_o influence_v and_o animate_v all_o those_o other_o mocker_n by_o their_o malicious_a and_o monstrous_a example_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mistake_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n to_o say_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o those_o chief_a priest_n begin_v the_o round_a in_o drink_v this_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o mockery_n so_o in_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o mocker_n capacity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v irrational_a to_o begin_v with_o those_o chief_a priest_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o mocker_n those_o first-rate_n ship_n satan_n launch_v out_o into_o this_o christ-mocking_a sea_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a have_v they_o not_o be_v usurper_n of_o moses_n chair_n and_o such_o as_o come_v in_o not_o at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10.1_o 8_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v such_o they_o prefer_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n before_o christ_n mat._n 27.21_o and_o here_o become_v ringleader_n to_o such_o in_o this_o damn_v work_n whereas_o have_v those_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o holy_a anoint_v in_o due_a order_n their_o lip_n will_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2.7_o to_o have_v instruct_v those_o their_o inferior_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o attend_v so_o long_o at_o a_o execution_n unbecoming_a enough_o to_o their_o pretend_a holy_a garment_n this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rejoice_n in_o evil_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n disease_n assure_o their_o satanical_a sarcasm_n cast_v at_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a preparation_n to_o that_o solemn_a day_n be_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v those_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolve_v with_o a_o popish_a prelate_n that_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o his_o dinner_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o a_o poor_a martyr_a minister_n those_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v neither_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o passover-feast_n nor_o themselves_o in_o their_o corporal_a feast_n until_o christ_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o by_o their_o contrivance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o as_o to_o the_o place_n or_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o christ-mocker_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o be_v those_o persecutor_n of_o paul_n a_fw-la company_n of_o rude_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n act_n 17.5_o such_o be_v those_o poor_a passenger_n that_o be_v travel_v footman_n pass_v along_o the_o road_n and_o such_o be_v the_o soldier_n poor_a pityful_a mercenary_a man_n who_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o do_v any_o job_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o mock_v thief_n but_o a_o rascal_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o no_o better_a be_v those_o cringer_n that_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o crying_z hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o same_o brann_v be_v that_o slander_n by_o who_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o horror_n to_o extort_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o vile_a reproach_n of_o all_o those_o villain_n but_o can_v not_o because_o christ_n patience_n be_v inexpugnable_a all_o these_o dogs-head_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o or_o cur-dog_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n bark_n at_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o just_o as_o the_o common_a house-dog_n do_v at_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o still_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n in_o her_o splendid_a lustre_n look_v upon_o her_o look_v down_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bawl_n to_o be_v infinite_o below_o her_o grandeur_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o christ_n high_a and_o holy_a capacity_n to_o answer_v the_o snarling_n of_o those_o cur_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o bandog_n to_o worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o every_o cur_n to_o fall_v furious_o upon_o any_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o worry_v and_o half_o worry_v by_o other_o dog_n how_o much_o more_o upon_o a_o lamb_n where_o antipathy_n and_o appetite_n to_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n egg_n they_o forward_o now_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v animate_v those_o rail_a cur_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o mocker_n mock_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n here_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o next_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mocker_n what_o their_o mock_n be_v mark_v the_o first_o cruel_a mock_v these_o mocker_n labour_v to_o wound_n christ_n mind_n with_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o wound_a body_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o wit_n thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.40_o &_o mark_v 15.29_o which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a deposition_n of_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n before_o cajaphas_n against_o christ_n mat._n 26.61_o &_o mark_v 14.58_o if_o this_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n then_o as_o both_o those_o evangelist_n do_v brand_v it_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a wound_a word_n now_o and_o not_o only_o far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cut_v and_o kill_v word_n the_o reproach_n of_o those_o rascal_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o bone_n psal_n 43.10_o and_o their_o tongue_n cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o so_o that_o those_o railer_n may_v be_v reekon_v among_o the_o kill-christs_n also_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v oft_o mock_v by_o his_o adversary_n before_o who_o have_v deal_v despiteful_o with_o he_o in_o other_o injury_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v in_o condemn_v these_o be_v more_o bearable_a but_o now_o while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o crucify_a and_o be_v in_o unexpressible_a horror_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n assault_v by_o devil_n and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v now_o mock_v by_o those_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n as_o those_o brute_n beast_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n which_o common_o dictate_v pity_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n so_o no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_o his_o sorrow_n lam._n 1.12_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o move_v they_o unto_o compassion_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o passer_n by_o here_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o yern_v over_o a_o die_a jesus_n who_o suffering_n infinite_o exceed_v those_o suffering_n of_o job_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a of_o any_o mortal_a man_n we_o read_v of_o and_o come_v near_o of_o any_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n but_o still_o the_o suffering_n of_o job_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n now_o if_o job_n be_v so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n by_o the_o base_a sort_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o very_a dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o have-moved_n jesus_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o those_o scoundrel_n when_o john_n baptist_n himself_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o very_a latchet_n of_o jesus_n shoe_n mat._n 3.11_o &_o mark_v 1.7_o mark_v here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a topstone_n of_o trouble_n to_o taunt_v the_o trouble_a the_o cruel_a mock_n our_o lord_n meet_v with_o here_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o last_o upshot_n of_o malice_n from_o christ_n enemy_n who_o show_v more_o compassion_n to_o those_o vile_a malefactor_n the_o two_o thief_n who_o they_o mock_v not_o than_o they_o do_v to_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n mark_v the_o second_o of_o those_o cruel_a mock_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o those_o mocker_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v thyself_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n meet_v with_o such_o sour_a
nature_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o as_o the_o wife_n leave_v all_o for_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o for_o love_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v discourse_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a turn_a step_n as_o before_o so_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v before_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o degree_n whereof_o be_v four_o first_o his_o resurrection_n second_o his_o ascension_n three_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o intercession_n there_o for_o we_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o of_o the_o first_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o general_n this_o excellent_a truth_n arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o state_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o his_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o also_o have_v christian_n both_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o time_n of_o scatter_v and_o of_o cast_v down_o and_o a_o time_n of_o gather_v and_o of_o list_v up_o job_n 22.29_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o these_o seem_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n to_o man_n be_v all_o overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o eccles_n 7.14_o that_o we_o may_v not_o surfeit_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o despond_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o burial_n so_o she_o shall_v of_o she_o resurrection_n isa_n 55._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o have_v also_o these_o three_o grand_a remark_n 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v this_o be_v this_o second_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n pay_v her_o homage_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o creator_n as_o before_o at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.51_o 52._o so_o now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o former_a earth_n quake_v be_v to_o declare_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o it_o while_o mighty_a monarch_n do_v live_v they_o may_v do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o might_n die_v with_o they_o they_o can_v then_o do_v nothing_o they_o can_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o earth_n tremble_v not_o the_o stone_n stir_v not_o the_o grave_n open_v not_o at_o their_o death_n as_o all_o these_o do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o &_o 28.18_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o can_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o shake_v rock_n to_o rend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o veil_n and_o grave_n to_o open_v but_o now_o when_o this_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lie_v three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v again_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strange_a tormina_fw-la and_o horrible_a concussion_n in_o her_o belly_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o her_o creator_n who_o she_o have_v now_o enclose_v neither_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a have_v abate_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o swallow_v up_o both_o these_o while_o they_o swallow_v up_o he_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54.55_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o poor_a lump_n of_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n especial_o at_o our_o keep_v christ_n down_o as_o bury_v in_o our_o earthly_a heart_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o labour_v to_o suppress_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o under_z do_v the_o dumb-earth_n tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o so_o do_v not_o only_o for_o three_o but_o for_o many_o day_n yea_o many_o year_n the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v the_o apparition_z and_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n those_o cruel_a kill_n christ_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o sure_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o put_v the_o magistrate_n seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o project_n for_o secure_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o the_o tomb._n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o minister_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n and_o comfort_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o foolish_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v either_o in_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o her_o adversary_n may_v think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o she_o cut_v she_o down_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o grave_a and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v cock_n sure_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o mad_a merriment_n and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o opposition_n so_o sure_a as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o shall_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n rise_v again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n though_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o hell_n lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o this_o burdensome_a stone_n will_v break_v their_o back_n that_o will_v lift_v the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o place_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o zion_n shall_v prosper_v isa_n 54.17_o and_o though_o the_o bush_n may_v be_v burn_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o either_o to_o consolidate_v the_o bough_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o flame_n or_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o text_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o mat._n 28.2_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o sundry_a way_n if_o well_o consider_v as_o one_a suppose_v we_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o jer._n 5.1_o where_o not_o one_o man_n be_v find_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n yet_o have_v god_n a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n take_v lot_n by_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a flame_n as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n from_o senacherib_n army_n the_o angel_n smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o angel_n shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o god_n send_v his_o angel_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o peter_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n now_o
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thââ_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiââ_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n âiâ_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
and_o death_n etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o world_n verse_n 8._o yea_o and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o their_o testimony_n will_v be_v most_o oppose_v more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hang_v at_o god_n girdle_n hence_o learn_v we_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v prov._n 10.24_o absolute_o and_o psal_n 37.4_o conditional_o he_o sometime_o will_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o their_o will_n as_o to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o devil_n themselves_o as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n matth._n 8.31_o 32._o how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o something_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a saint_n always_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o weal_n but_o not_o ever_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n say_v austin_n as_o here_o etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o severe_a reprimand_n have_v christ_n give_v in_o our_o day_n to_o the_o overcurious_a inquirer_n about_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o conjecture_n with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n ascension_n where_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a description_n both_o of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n mark_v only_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o ascend_v mark_v 16.19_o call_v it_o christ_n assumption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 9.51_o act_n 1.2_o 11_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v read_v received_n up_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n and_o the_o septuagint_n express_v elijah_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o greek_a thema_fw-la that_o signify_v take_v up_o 2_o king_n 2.10_o into_o heaven_n or_o heaven_n act_n 2.34_o heb._n 8.1_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n to_o wit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o happy_a close_o of_o all_o christ_n toil_n and_o travel_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n a_o high_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o place_n be_v only_a place_n of_o ministration_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o heb._n 1.13_o 15._o thus_o far_o st._n mark_n go_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n step_v a_o little_a far_o say_v he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o as_o elijah_n be_v from_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o into_o a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o heaven_n say_v paul_n eph._n 4.10_o his_o body_n move_v upward_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v or_o list_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o whereas_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o elijah_n can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n now_o adore_v he_o luke_n 24.52_o whereas_o before_o this_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o perform_v to_o he_o from_o their_o familiarity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o sâââ_n of_o god_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o ãâã_d temporal_a saviour_n ãâã_d but_o now_o his_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o declare_v both_o by_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n those_o spectaââââ_n fairrow_o ãâã_d prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o do_v worship_n he_o as_o the_o eâânal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v before_o only_a the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n luke_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o our_o saviâââs_n ascension_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n measure_n etc._n etc._n act_v 1.9_o as_o to_o the_o time_n one_a when_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v spoke_n who_o thing_n foremention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o matth_n ãâã_d mark_n and_o luke_n do_v likewise_o mention_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n two_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n not_o by_o any_o rapid_a motion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o long_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o his_o gradual_a ascend_v wherein_o have_v he_o be_v quick_a and_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o his_o ascend_v up_o than_o those_o eye-witness_n can_v not_o have_v find_v such_o complacency_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o most_o glorious_a cloud_n every_o way_n comport_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o accommodate_v to_o become_v a_o chariot_n of_o state_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n to_o ride_v triumphant_o in_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o administer_v any_o help_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o external_a help_n of_o it_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o before_o but_o by_o his_o own_o internal_a power_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o from_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o now_o glorious_a body_n 4thly_a the_o place_n whence_o and_o whereunto_o every_o motion_n have_v a_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o bethany_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n agony_n and_o so_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n this_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o torment_n as_o sick-bed_n prison_n strange_a land_n into_o which_o we_o be_v banish_v etc._n etc._n to_o become_v place_n of_o our_o triumph_n and_o comfort_n even_o as_o bethany_n or_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v mount_v up_o from_o our_o earthly_a cross_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n provide_v we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o if_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v bodily_a thence_o be_v heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v 1.11_o and_o 3.21_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foppery_n of_o popery_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o their_o consecrate_a water_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o sacred_a truth_n above_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o that_o predication_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o matth._n 24.23_o where_o our_o lord_n describe_v the_o last_o time_n contain_v the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o chief_a engine_n be_v to_o persuade_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o popish_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v eat_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o confine_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o certain_a place_n here_o and_o there_o upon_o earth_n yea_o to_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o 5thly_a the_o witness_n whereof_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o both_o act_v 1.8_o 22._o and_o 10.41_o it_o must_v be_v only_o his_o own_o disciple_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethany-village_n they_o must_v not_o have_v it_o only_o by_o hear-say_n as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v be_v spectator_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o state_n of_o suffer_v by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n be_v now_o finish_v therefore_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o choose_a
out_o of_o every_o nation_n 1._o those_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o 18.11_o these_o never_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o occasional_o as_o here_o and_o call_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n 2._o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v here_o call_v mesopotamite_n and_o 3._o by_o ptolemy_n those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v lesser_a dispersion_n james_n 1.1_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o find_v jew_n there_o now_o to_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o eleven_o preach_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o verse_n 14._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o those_o myriad_n out_o of_o which_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v 3._o these_o consult_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n verse_n 37._o 4._o these_o continue_v not_o in_o peter_n only_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n preach_v 2._o in_o their_o fellowship_n for_o communion_n and_o conference_n 3._o in_o break_v bread_n wherein_o wine_n be_v synecdochical_o include_v and_o 4._o in_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o besiege_v god_n who_o be_v say_v a_o father_n well_o please_v to_o have_v heaven_n take_v by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o prize_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o happy_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o miracle_n have_v already_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o fare_v which_o attend_v it_o wherein_o a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o sometime_o some_o only_a as_o touch_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v note_v this_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o prodigious_o plant_v persecution_n present_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o ruin_v it_o though_o god_n bridle_n have_v hitherto_o as_o before_o restrain_v the_o devil_n instrument_n so_o that_o the_o very_a pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o the_o grumble_a of_o their_o gizzard_n inward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o work_v up_o and_o break_v out_o outward_o note_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n thus_o that_o wherever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a permission_n must_v have_v his_o chapel_n and_o this_o can_v become_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o devil_n chimney-chaplain_n call_v chemarim_n atrati_fw-la or_o blackbird_n zeph._n 1.4_o unless_o they_o find_v a_o free_a vent_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o take_v its_o first_o fire_n from_o peter_n and_o john_n heal_v of_o the_o lame_a beggar_n act_v 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n hitherto_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o peter_n 1._o in_o their_o choose_n mathias_n by_o a_o lot_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o in_o their_o boldness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v relieve_v have_v now_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o care_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o as_o also_o 4._o in_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n here_o peter_z and_z john_n only_o come_v into_o play_n by_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o now_o antiquate_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n for_o sow_v their_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o but_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost-day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n not_o of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o find_v the_o lame_a man_n lay_v hope_v for_o more_o alm_n from_o his_o countryman_n than_o from_o stranger_n note_v this_o same_o cripple_n be_v bear_v lame_a and_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n old_a therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o when_o cure_v the_o more_o credible_a witness_n against_o the_o caviller_n at_o his_o cure_n act_v 4.22_o this_o man_n lie_v beg_v daily_o there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v in_o that_o place_n so_o many_o year_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o in_o his_o pass_v so_o frequent_o through_o this_o porch_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n ever_o refuse_v any_o who_o come_v for_o cure_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reserve_v this_o miracle_n for_o this_o very_a time_n both_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v it_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o both_o just_o forbear_v to_o send_v salvation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o at_o another_o note_v this_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o send_v salvation_n to_o the_o cripple_n who_o ask_v alm_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o daily_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o press_v favour_n upon_o his_o suitor_n as_o naaman_n do_v upon_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o peter_n have_v no_o gold_n to_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o heal_v he_o which_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o excite_v his_o expectation_n with_o look_n on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v but_o present_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5.6_o 7._o together_o with_o this_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o as_o be_v this_o cripple_n who_o inside_n and_o soul_n be_v now_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o he_o outside_o and_o body_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o crutch_n as_o it_o be_v there_o as_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o to_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o praise_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n note_v instrument_n must_v not_o rob_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v pay_v the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o principal_o to_o the_o send_v benefactor_n yet_o this_o heal_v cripple_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o hold_v those_o his_o healer_n till_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v about_o they_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o unexpected_a miracle_n on_o this_o notorious_o know_v lame_a beggar_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v he_o embrace_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n and_o preach_v his_o second_o sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o whereby_o a_o great_a increase_n be_v add_v again_o to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o this_o cripple_n who_o have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o lameness_n which_o bring_v he_o as_o divers_a misery_n do_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o a_o blind_a eye_n have_v help_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o two_o thousand_o more_o believe_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n it_o
multitude_n resort_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n by_o jesus_n verse_n 2._o this_o grieve_a they_o as_o moab_n be_v at_o god_n israel_n numb_a 22.3_o 4._o and_o make_v they_o sick_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v fret_v disease_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v angry_a not_o only_o because_o these_o two_o illiterate_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o their_o licence_n and_o ordination_n not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o also_o because_o these_o intruder_n into_o the_o preach_a office_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n for_o stifle_v the_o report_n of_o matth._n 28.12_o 13._o and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n also_o through_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o have_v slay_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o do_v joint_o so_o anger_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o plain_o do_v eat_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o envy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o tear_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o almighty_a invisible_a hand_n for_o this_o time_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n suffer_v those_o persecutor_n to_o proceed_v verse_n 3._o as_o to_o degree_n and_o to_o durance_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o even_o those_o very_a wicked_a hand_n so_o call_v act_v 2._o v._o 23._o which_o be_v yet_o besmear_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n their_o strong_a argument_n as_o of_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n must_v be_v club-law_n and_o violence_n argumentum_fw-la baculinum_fw-la be_v better_a with_o they_o than_o aristotelicum_n now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o lord_n word_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o jail_n or_o into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n for_o their_o forthcoming_a the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v now_o evening_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n tempt_v not_o his_o servant_n above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a pupil_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o must_v not_o have_v trial_n beyond_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o but_o gradual_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tender_a plant_n be_v nourish_v by_o soft_a rain_n whereas_o a_o violent_a and_o dash_v shower_n will_v destroy_v they_o before_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o strong_a tree_n god_n know_v our_o frame_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n instar_fw-la fictilium_fw-la poor_a potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v as_o all_o such_o brittle_a matter_n be_v psal_n 103.14_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o persecution_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o this_o new_a plant_v church_n with_o overmuch_o violence_n at_o the_o first_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v not_o immediate_o jayl_v but_o only_o bail_v promise_v appearance_n on_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n their_o lord_n christ_n be_v but_o new_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sudden_o as_o the_o pitch_n darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n with_o they_o god_n design_n be_v gracious_a when_o he_o chastize_v his_o church_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n heb._n 12.14_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o offer_a violence_n verse_n 4._o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o this_o his_o church_n advantage_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n by_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o five_o thousand_o soul_n more_o to_o it_o note_v this_o number_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o aforemention_v act_v 2.41_o because_o to_o call_v but_o two_o thousand_o now_o add_v by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o number_v very_o unusual_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n however_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o lesser_a number_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o goodly_a and_o wonderful_a draught_n of_o fish_n by_o those_o two_o fisher_n of_o man_n at_o the_o second_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a adage_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v molest_v the_o more_o she_o be_v multiply_v as_o she_o be_v in_o egyps_n exod._n 1._o v._o 11._o though_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o hold_n yet_o behold_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o church_n flourish_v the_o more_o by_o these_o frowning_n of_o man_n upon_o she_o and_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o the_o outrage_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o against_o she_o what_o pliny_n say_v of_o the_o lily_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v increase_v by_o its_o own_o juice_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o drop_v down_o upon_o its_o root_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o hold_v most_o true_a of_o the_o church_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o church_n 2_o let_v we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o it_o the_o white_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o her_o black_a of_o misery_n this_o contain_v the_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n from_o their_o present_a disturbance_n and_o confinement_n which_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n have_v the_o apostle_n trial_n wherein_o be_v their_o accusation_n and_o their_o apology_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o 1._o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o damn_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o miracle_n act_v 4.7_o they_o do_v not_o only_o question_v their_o power_n say_v who_o make_v they_o illiterate_a fellow_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a by_o their_o sanhedrim_n but_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v the_o lame_a beggar_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o black_n art_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o the_o miracle_n itself_o give_v convince_a light_n sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v heavenborn_a yet_o be_v they_o willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a hereof_o and_o inquire_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n to_o this_o accusation_n verse_n 8_o 9_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n say_v you_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v do_v a_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o as_o yourselves_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v we_o we_o be_v no_o necromancer_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o salvation_n for_o soul_n and_o boây_n be_v wrought_v though_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v builder_n have_v reject_v this_o principal_a stone_n more_o precious_a not_o only_o than_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n in_o who_o idolater_n but_o also_o than_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v this_o boldness_n of_o peter_n in_o dare_v now_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o confident_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o have_v be_v before_o fright_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o he_o by_o a_o silly_a wench_n do_v so_o confound_v they_o together_o with_o that_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o use_v to_o lie_v down_o now_o stand_v upright_o beside_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v though_o they_o think_v power_n enough_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
auditor_n who_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o so_o confound_v with_o such_o convince_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n as_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o that_o great_a gospel_n truth_n the_o circumstance_n commendatory_a of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straightway_o he_o do_v here_o as_o holy_a david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n quite_o contrary-way_n to_o god_n testimony_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o so_o saul_n here_o linger_v not_o loiter_v not_o nor_o trifle_n he_o away_o his_o precious_a time_n whereof_o it_o way_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o his_o youth_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o but_o immediate_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o the_o ministry_n his_o master_n call_v he_o out_o unto_o as_o after_o he_o admonish_v archippus_n to_o do_v col._n 4.17_o now_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o immediate_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o and_o if_o once_o past_a become_v irrecoverable_a therefore_o haste_n haste_n haste_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o elder_a brother_n matth._n 10.6_o act_n 1.8_o and_o 3.26_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v necessary_a even_o by_o this_o man_n act_v 13.46_o and_o according_o he_o act_v here_o either_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o be_v or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o matter_n what_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v learning_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a divine_a doctrine_n all_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o darkness_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v obviate_v that_o double_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v 1._o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v only_o some_o mere_a mortal_a man_n yet_o some_o secular_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o confute_v both_o these_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dark_a and_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o damascus_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o auditor_n be_v amaze_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o pestilent_a persecutor_n be_v become_v such_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n verse_n 21._o and_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o young_a saul_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o of_o the_o old_a saul_n say_v with_o astonishment_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10.11_o so_o here_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o preacher_n quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la oh_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o many_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strange_a convert_n become_v the_o more_o effectual_a so_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.23_o 24._o 2._o his_o adversary_n be_v confute_v in_o all_o their_o cavil_n and_o their_o contumacy_n confound_v for_o this_o teacher_n do_v so_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v v._o 22._o like_o the_o carpenter_n who_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n together_o that_o each_o may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o erect_v he_o his_o fabric_n by_o bring_v all_o his_o piece_n and_o join_v they_o together_o each_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n this_o do_v this_o metaphorical_a builder_n who_o grace_n grow_v bold_a and_o great_a by_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n and_o who_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a concern_v christ_n this_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v or_o confute_v he_o but_o resolve_v to_o hold_v still_o their_o curse_a conclusion_n with_o utmost_a obstinacy_n and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o danger_n for_o his_o doctrine_n n.b._n here_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o long_a pause_n of_o time_n betwixt_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o luke_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v after_o that_o many_o day_n act_n 9.23_o but_o himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o many_o day_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o continue_v his_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel-service_n there_o except_v only_o his_o journey_n into_o arabia_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o city_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o the_o arabian_a kingdom_n n.b._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o journey_n among_o those_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v either_o to_o damascus_n again_o or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o length_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a passage_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n himself_o supply_v that_o want_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o yet_o relate_v he_o not_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v among_o those_o rude_a arabian_n before_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n nor_o how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o promise_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o paul_n ministry_n act_v 9.15_o be_v when_o he_o go_v here_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n note_v 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v thus_o into_o that_o gentile_a country_n then_o be_v it_o most_o true_o make_v arabia_n felix_n as_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o make_v they_o thereby_o as_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o the_o rude_a become_v rich_a by_o it_o the_o 3d_o note_v hereupon_o be_v behold_v here_o divine_a tender_a compassion_n to_o a_o young_a tender_a convert_n this_o saul_n christ_n call_v he_o not_o forth_o to_o a_o conflict_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o must_v have_v three_o year_n time_n wherein_o to_o settle_v before_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o must_v be_v enure_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n tri_v not_o a_o slender_a piece_n of_o armour_n with_o musket-shot_a nor_o do_v the_o judicious_a lapidary_n hammer_v his_o soft_a stone_n upon_o the_o hard_a stithy_n or_o anvil_n nor_o do_v the_o discreet_a husbandman_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o his_o cummin_n or_o the_o flail_n upon_o his_o fitche_n isa_n 28.26_o 27_o 28._o god_n proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o spare_v his_o suffer_a servant_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o breadcorn_n be_v bruise_v yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o maul_v as_o as_o to_o be_v mar_v thus_o saul_n be_v spare_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n he_o must_v be_v like_o moses_n the_o promulgator_n of_o the_o law_n who_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o great_a pharaoh_n so_o this_o grand_a promulgator_n and_o publisher_n of_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v ãâã_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
prisoner_n as_o above_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o earthquake_n be_v general_a do_v affright_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o jailor_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o persecute_v rage_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n beside_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v for_o their_o stripe_v stranger_n without_o any_o legal_a trial_n or_o form_n of_o law_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o terror_n have_v not_o such_o a_o save_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o upon_o the_o jaylor_n because_o not_o so_o sanctify_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o for_o that_o trouble_n which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o cold_a iron_n it_o make_v no_o impression_n thus_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v unsanctified_a do_v but_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 7.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v real_a and_o true_a conversion_n work_v a_o wonderful_a change_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o same_o jailor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n one_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n in_o beat_v imprison_a and_o stock_v the_o lord_n servant_n n.b._n but_o behold_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o do_v despise_v whatever_o they_o say_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v he_o tremble_v in_o to_o they_o fall_v at_o those_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v late_o fasten_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o cry_n sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v verse_n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o poor_a blind_a heathen_a be_v become_v mindful_a of_o his_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v make_v docible_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o and_o together_o with_o his_o civil_a veneration_n towards_o his_o prisoner_n he_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o prison_n into_o his_o own_o apartment_n treat_v they_o kind_o and_o hear_v they_o attentive_o and_o believe_o while_a they_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a catastrophe_n and_o conclusion_n have_v this_o confinement_n and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o this_o rude_a jailor_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v baptize_v &_o all_o his_o house_n &_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o wash_v now_o those_o very_a wound_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n with_o his_o stripe_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n become_v here_o the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o happy_a be_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a company_n and_o the_o magistrate_n court_v they_o to_o be_v go_v verse_n 31_o 32_o 33_o to_o the_o end_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o danger_n by_o a_o peaceable_a dismission_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o 40._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v rather_o obey_v god_n in_o be_v charitable_a than_o such_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o god_n servant_n n.b._n this_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o one_o night_n wrought_v upon_o this_o jailor_n who_o name_n be_v stephanas_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o 16.15_o 17._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o now_o his_o governors_n charge_n of_o keep_v his_o prisoner_n close_o and_o carry_v cruel_o to_o they_o but_o free_v they_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o pillory_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n into_o his_o own_o house_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o a_o mercy_n needful_a enough_o to_o fast_a prisoner_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o act_n of_o humanity_n of_o he_o to_o they_o and_o of_o divinity_n from_o they_o unto_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o tiding_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v a_o order_n for_o their_o full_a release_n require_v no_o fee_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v they_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n to_o their_o ministry_n upon_o this_o news_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o new_a mercy_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o we_o may_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n yet_o we_o may_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o redress_v and_o remove_v our_o own_o grievance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o who_o though_o they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n yet_o with_o christ_n own_o allowance_n they_o may_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n n.b._n paul_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o just_a privilege_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o sneak_a clandestine_v dismission_n after_o such_o a_o public_a and_o ignominous_a punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o divine_a devil_n and_o that_o indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la without_o a_o fair_a hear_n especial_o against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infranchize_v this_o be_v paul_n plea_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o act_v 22._o verse_n 25._o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n n.b._n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n yet_o because_o tarsus_n do_v stick_v close_o to_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o afterward_o to_o octavius_n it_o be_v therefore_o infranchize_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o freeman_n by_o their_o valerian_n law_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o their_o sempronian_n law_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v and_o least_o of_o all_o uncondemned_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n n.b._n this_o the_o apostle_n plead_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v with_o their_o person_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n plea_n be_v authentic_a herein_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n know_v this_o plea_n to_o be_v true_a and_o fear_v a_o after_o reckon_v for_o this_o treason_n in_o abuse_v a_o roman_a citizen_n as_o seneca_n call_v paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o therefore_o they_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o in_o person_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v go_v god_n thus_o overrule_a their_o fear_n for_o his_o servant_n deliverance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o put_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n who_o be_v convert_v verse_n 14._o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n and_o convene_v the_o brethren_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o present_a and_o future_a tribulation_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o it_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v request_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n lest_o the_o rude_a rabble_n shall_v again_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o more_o rage_n and_o madness_n n.b._n though_o paul_n for_o this_o time_n peaceable_o depart_v from_o philippi_n be_v overawe_v by_o its_o arm_a power_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v now_o no_o minister_n over_o that_o church_n till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o as_o be_v his_o course_n and_o custom_n he_o use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14.23_o yet_o this_o time_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eminent_a church_n there_o to_o which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o from_o any_o other_o church_n he_o plant_v and_o wherein_o also_o he_o mention_n many_o fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n phil._n 4.3_o all_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a instruction_n to_o persuade_v their_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n touch_v their_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o church_n that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o visit_n afterward_o to_o complete_a they_o chap._n xvii_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n second_o station_n in_o his_o first_o travel_n into_o greece_n in_o europe_n as_o his_o first_o be_v at_o philippi_n so_o his_o second_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.1_o pass_v by_o both_o
it_o as_o a_o preacher_n up_o of_o new_a devil_n this_o be_v the_o only_a grand_a crime_n for_o which_o those_o heathen_n apprehend_v paul_n and_o hale_v he_o away_o to_o their_o high_a court_n that_o sit_v upon_o mars_n hill_n so_o call_v because_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n stand_v upon_o it_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n keep_v their_o chief_a court_n to_o judge_n of_o all_o religious_a affair_n and_o where_o they_o have_v condemn_v diagoras_n protagoras_n and_o socrates_n himself_o for_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o now_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v here_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o behold_v how_o divine_a providence_n do_v branch_n itself_o out_o into_o two_o eminent_a act_n for_o overrule_a the_o humane_a attempt_n of_o paul_n opposer_n to_o name_n only_o that_o notion_n of_o grotius_n that_o they_o lead_v away_o paul_n to_o this_o court_n in_o areopagus_n not_o rough_o or_o rude_o but_o with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o may_n well_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o severe_a before_o against_o some_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n above_o name_v but_o more_o especial_o one_a in_o this_o that_o paul_n want_v a_o public_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o high_a court_n as_o a_o criminal_a and_o malefactor_n and_o there_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o do_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a service_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o gentile-philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o how_o and_o yet_o high_o still_o 2ly_n though_o paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n for_o which_o their_o own_o much_o admire_v socrates_n lose_v his_o life_n namely_o not_o only_o a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o a_o introduce_v of_o new_a deity_n yet_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v both_o so_o tender_o treat_v in_o this_o cruel_a court_n &_o behold_v the_o judge_n say_v so_o soft_o to_o their_o preach_a prisoner_n may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v verse_n 19.20_o oh_o what_o soft_a word_n be_v here_o from_o the_o lord-judge_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o a_o contemptible_a prisoner_n stand_v before_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o bar._n here_o be_v no_o hector_n rail_a revile_v language_n but_o rather_o a_o candid_a court_v he_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n by_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o novelty_n they_o be_v inquisitive_a so_o much_o after_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o though_o it_o be_v much_o and_o much_o more_o than_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o at_o philippi_n thessalonica_n or_o berea_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o very_a sting_a sermon_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o his_o judge_n shall_v yet_o come_v off_o from_o that_o cruel_a court_n not_o only_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o with_o such_o success_n upon_o his_o auditor_n yea_o upon_o one_o of_o those_o eminent_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n who_o be_v convert_v as_o dionysius_n and_o certain_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o of_o the_o honourable_a sort_n as_o damaris_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o may_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o many_o other_o insomuch_o that_o paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o be_v usual_a after_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n however_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o bar_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o divine_a discourse_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o foolish_a man_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n these_o athenian_n be_v general_o taint_v with_o idleness_n and_o levity_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o tell_v news_n verse_n 21._o this_o concord_n with_o that_o character_n which_o demonsthenes_n give_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n say_v we_o athenian_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n sit_v here_o do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n and_o only_o listen_v what_o news_n be_v abroad_o as_o this_o inquisitive_a and_o talkative_a humour_n which_o then_o be_v always_o couple_v together_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v a_o misgoverned_a mind_n relate_v to_o person_n but_o also_o a_o disorder_a government_n relate_v to_o their_o commonwealth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a port-town_n city_n and_o university_n so_o this_o very_a vanity_n of_o their_o national_a itch_n after_o novelty_n the_o great_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a in_o harken_v to_o paul_n sermon_n because_o their_o ear_n be_v tickle_v with_o hear_v news_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o from_o he_o yea_o so_o inquisitive_a they_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n that_o rather_o than_o miss_v among_o all_o their_o other_o god_n of_o the_o right_a god_n they_o errect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n verse_n 23._o n.b._n history_n hold_v out_o the_o original_a of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o plague-time_n when_o the_o athenian_n have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o their_o vain_a invocation_n upon_o all_o their_o other_o god_n for_o its_o removal_n epaminondas_n wise_a than_o the_o rest_n advise_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o that_o god_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o plague_n and_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o this_o inscription_n be_v make_v this_o uncertainty_n attend_v idolatry_n as_o it_o do_v the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o to_o call_v every_o man_n on_o his_o god_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v all_o mistake_v the_o true_a god_n they_o awaken_v jonah_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n however_o though_o paul_n want_v a_o pulpit_n yet_o make_v he_o use_v of_o his_o altar_n for_o his_o text_n and_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o itch_n for_o news_n so_o of_o this_o text_n and_o sermon_n on_o it_o to_o do_v much_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v that_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v their_o preach_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o various_a auditory_n whether_o their_o work_n be_v either_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n or_o it_o be_v concio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la a_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a auditor_n thus_o this_o apostle_n here_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o philosopher_n do_v show_v they_o most_o learned_o yet_o most_o divine_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o natural_a philsophy_n whereof_o those_o blind_a heathen-sages_a who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v beget_v a_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o without_o which_o excellent_a improvement_n all_o their_o philosophy_n become_v vain_a col._n 2.8_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o that_o eminent_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o right_o use_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n do_v degenerate_a into_o mere_a sophistry_n idle_a speculation_n and_o aery-nothings_a especial_o when_o man_n presume_v to_o measure_v heavenly_a mystery_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n n.b._n hence_o tertullian_n not_o unfit_o affirm_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o schoolman_n for_o their_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o philosophy_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o question_n be_v as_o apt_o call_v a_o evil_a generation_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v hence_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o philosophical_a way_n to_o convince_v the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n that_o if_o they_o do_v seek_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o may_v palpable_o and_o plain_o find_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o rom._n 1.20_o ut_fw-la solemn_a in_fw-la aquis_fw-la sic_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la this_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
the_o four_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v question_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v its_o authority_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o modern_a author_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o along_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o majesty_n purity_n efficacy_n spirituality_n and_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v its_o divine_a impression_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o enoch_n institute_v that_o great_a excommunication_n of_o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n chap._n 16.22_o what_o become_v of_o judas_n at_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o but_o eusebius_n tell_v of_o his_o go_v to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o he_o cure_v and_o convert_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n our_o lord_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v first_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v inter_v but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n simon_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o humane_a testimony_n now_o come_v we_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n have_v no_o scripture-light_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n so_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_a lord_n both_o in_o write_v scripture_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o also_o in_o prolong_v his_o life_n the_o long_a of_o all_o for_o he_o survive_v all_o his_o colleague_n and_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v suppose_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o &_o continue_v in_o asia_n till_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o live_n and_o over-living_a apostle_n john_n who_o live_v till_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o see_v his_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fulfil_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v as_o john_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n john_n 13.23_o 24._o so_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o lord_n be_v personal_a favour_n in_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o his_o chief_a miracle_n as_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o tabor_n matth._n 17.1_o luke_n 9.28_o in_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.8_o at_o the_o priest_n hall_n john_n 18.15_o and_o at_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.25.26_o where_o christ_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o first_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.2_o 8._o his_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o first_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o boldness_n for_o christ_n crucify_a act_v 4.13_o and_o his_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n at_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o his_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n boanerges_n a_o sun_n of_o thunder_n mark_v 3.17_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o apostle_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o province_n fall_v to_o he_o as_o some_o say_v by_o lot_n when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a work_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n call_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v found_v by_o john_n who_o preach_v most_o in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v as_o other_o think_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o church_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a among_o they_o hereupon_o some_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v n.b._n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n mention_v in_o col._n 4.16_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o laodicea_n this_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v better_a do_v than_o those_o quaker_n do_v who_o have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n and_o to_o her_o six_o sister-churche_n in_o asia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v great_a declining_n in_o those_o divide_a &_o apostatise_v time_n whereof_o paul_n pertinent_o give_v this_o intimation_n say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o john_n find_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n satan_n throne_n false_a apostle_n work_v magical_a wonder_n a_o jezebel_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n as_o john_n epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v express_v among_o those_o that_o be_v deserter_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o apostle_n observe_v the_o notorious_a decay_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o charity_n write_v his_o first_o general_n epistle_n as_o a_o suitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sad_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o throughout_o he_o interweaveth_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o better_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o his_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o closure_n of_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n preservation_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o peril_n in_o those_o primitive_a pagan_a persecution_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o some_o say_v he_o go_v thither_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a because_o those_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o pathmos_n be_v have_v in_o they_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o very_a text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n for_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n banish_v he_o thither_o n.b._n the_o pagan_a persecution_n be_v now_o begin_v by_o that_o monster_n nero_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o ravenous_a lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o &c_n &c_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v john_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n but_o within_o three_o year_n time_n after_o nero_n have_v begin_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o tyrant_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o a_o more_o shameful_a execution_n n.b._n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o on_o a_o like_a occasion_n from_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soldiery_n of_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v nero_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o otho_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o but_o before_o otho_n be_v well_o warm_a in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n that_o debauchee_n vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o which_o otho_n slay_v himself_o so_o he_o render_v his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n up_o both_o together_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v if_o it_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâââ_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o âis_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
king_n 2.11_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o thereby_o jehoram_n may_v be_v more_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o confound_v for_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n n.b._n 1_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v rather_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o loose_a or_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a to_o say_v elijah_n write_v it_o from_o heaven_n 2._o elijah_n foretell_v future_a thing_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o ahijah_n do_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o isaiah_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45.1.3_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v before_o this_o passage_n for_o jehosaphat_n ask_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v here_o be_v elisha_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v chap._n 2.10_o for_o elisha_n be_v not_o famous_a till_o after_o it_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o scripture-chronicle_n save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a chronicler_n aforenamed_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v invert_v but_o upon_o unavoidable_a emergency_n when_o a_o full_a story_n be_v relate_v together_o 5._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n after_o the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v safe_o and_o seasonable_o to_o jehoram_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v to_o our_o hand_n convey_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v extant_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o content_n mark_v 1_o elijah_n upbraid_v he_o for_o be_v such_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o sââh_n a_o bless_a stock_n as_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o godly_a progenitor_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n his_o presumption_n in_o be_v a_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n on_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o succession_n be_v hereby_o quash_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o despise_v the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n but_o also_o for_o follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a ever_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o mark_v 3_o he_o accuse_v he_o also_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a set_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v his_o idolatry_n this_o jehoram_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n now_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o one_o now_o in_o heaven_n mark_v 4._o he_o be_v tell_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o god_n will_v smite_v his_o people_n because_o they_o have_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o his_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 11._o a_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o people_n prov._n 14.28_o say_v mariana_n here_o mark_v 5._o the_o divine_a threaten_v rise_v high_a not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o of_o thy_o child_n also_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o noble_n yea_o thy_o wife_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v plague_v likewise_o mark_v 6._o then_o thy_o person_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n which_o after_o two_o year_n time_n of_o torture_a torment_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o intolerable_a dolour_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a hell_n and_o only_o a_o foretaste_n of_o eternal_a torment_n unless_o he_o repent_v he_o depart_v undesired_a at_o last_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a mixture_n of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n here_o chequer_a together_o mark_v 1_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v severe_o execute_v upon_o this_o wicked_a jehoram_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o the_o lord_n extinguish_v it_o not_o utter_o but_o reserve_v he_o a_o lamp_n for_o david_n sake_n 2_o king_n 8.19_o 2_o chron._n 21.7_o though_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o unjust_a murder_n soon_o after_o this_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o chron_n 21.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o his_o grand_a child_n also_o chap._n 22.10_o 11._o yet_o jehoaaz_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o and_o joash_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o reserve_v small_a light_n or_o lamp_n come_v at_o length_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 2._o though_o edom_n revolt_a in_o his_o time_n so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 27.40_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v tributary_n to_o judah_n from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.47_o yet_o god_n give_v jehoram_n a_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n 2_o king_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v so_o lame_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v it_o thorough_o for_o libnah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.13_o 1_o chron._n 6.57_o revolt_a in_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 22._o these_o godly_a priest_n not_o endure_v his_o late_a innovation_n and_o other_o abomination_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o 11._o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o mark_v 3_o wicked_a practice_n never_o prosper_v long_o the_o lord_n that_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v loose_v the_o tame_a philistines_n the_o ragged_a arabian_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o they_o come_v and_o plunder_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n but_o the_o young_a chap._n 22.1_o yet_o athaliah_n escape_v for_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o though_o he_o also_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n for_o his_o six_o brethren_n have_v now_o none_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o great_a pain_n and_o his_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o also_o 2_o king_n 8.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o jehoram_n young_a son_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o man_n be_v a_o king_n of_o three_o name_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v jehoaaz_n 2_o chron._n 21.17_o 2._o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o and_o 3._o azariah_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o sprig_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o her_o devilish_a direction_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 8.27_o when_o such_o a_o crafty_a and_o imperious_a beldame_n as_o athaliah_n be_v his_o counsellor_n 2_o chron._n 22_o 3._o and_o though_o there_o seem_v a_o difference_n about_o this_o king_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 3.26_o say_v 22_o but_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o say_v 42._o the_o hebrew_n read_v this_o latter_a place_n the_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n of_o omri_n house_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v and_o ahaziah_n with_o it_o who_o be_v of_o omri_n pedigree_n by_o his_o mother_n athaliah_n this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v remark_n the_o second_o this_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o three_o name_n will_v needs_o assist_v his_o cousin_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ahab_n son_n in_o his_o war_n against_o hazael_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n 2_o king_n 8.28_o as_o ahaziah_n father_n jehoram_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o associate_v themselves_o therewith_o to_o their_o own_o damage_n n._n b._n so_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n bewitch_v also_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o his_o complemental_a visit_n to_o wound_a joram_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâly_a gââââ_n âââmaâââ_n those_o make_v but_o use_v ãâã_d heâ_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a ãâã_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâââs_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ïá¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâlarimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o